MASTER AND MAID
BY
MRS. L. ALLEN HARKER
AUTHOR OF "MISS ESPERANCE AND MR. WYCHERLY,"
"A ROMANCE OF THE NURSERY," "HIS FIRST LEAVE,"
"CONCERNING PAUL AND FIAMMETTA," ETC.
NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
1911
COPYRIGHT, 1910, BY
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
TO
A. W. A. H.
"The dearest friend to me, the kindest man,
The best condition'd and unwearied spirit
In doing courtesies."
BOOKS BY L. ALLEN HARKER
PUBLISHED BY CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
Master and Maid
Miss Esperance and Mr. Wycherly
Concerning Paul and Fiammetta
A Romance of the Nursery
MASTER AND MAID
CHAPTER I
On the second Friday of term Anthony
Bevan, whom all his world called "Bruiser
Bevan," Housemaster of "B. House" in
Hamchester College, sat at dessert with three of
his prefects. They had exhaustively
discussed the prospects of the coming football
season, had mutually exchanged their holiday
experiences, and now, when it was really time
that the boys should betake themselves to
their several studies, they still lingered
enjoying the last few pleasant moments over the
walnuts and the very light port that their
housemaster considered suited to their young
digestions.
The big window at the end of the room
stood open to the soft September evening,
and the sudden crunch of wheels upon the
newly gravelled drive was plainly audible,
followed as it was by a loud ring.
Master and boys fell silent, listening; and
the parlour-maid opened the dining-room door.
"Please, sir, there's a young lady--" she
began; when the tale was taken up by another
voice, a young voice, singularly full and
pleasant:
"It's me, Tony, dear; and didn't you
expect me? Dad promised faithfully he would
telegraph, but I suppose he forgot, as usual;
and oh, I'm so tired! We had a good crossing,
but I couldn't sleep, it was so stuffy."
Val, the Irish terrier, who always lay under
his master's chair, rushed at the newcomer,
leaping upon her in rapturous and excited
welcome.
"Ah! 'tis the dear dog is pleased to see me.
Down, Val, down! You'll tear me to bits!
Dear Val! but your welcome is too warm
altogether."
Into the circle of light thrown by the
hanging lamp above the table came a girl--a
remarkably upright, small, slim girl of
nineteen--clad in a long light grey travelling coat, with
a voluminous grey gauze veil thrown back from
her hat. Her little face was delicately featured
and pale. She was not particularly noticeable
until she spoke: then the timbre of her voice
was arresting, it was so full and sweet--not in
the least degree loud, but singularly clear and
musical, with the unmistakable lilt of a Southern
Irish brogue.
Tony Bevan leapt to his feet and advanced
to meet her, holding out both his hands.
"You, Lallie! now! Why, I didn't expect
you for another fortnight. Your father's letter
only----"
"Well, I'm here, Tony," she interrupted,
"sure enough, and I'm ravenous. Can't I sit
down with you and these gentlemen and have
some dinner now--at once? I'm fairly clean,
for I had ever such a wash at Birmingham."
The girl included the three prefects who
stood around the table in her remarks, smiling
radiantly upon the assembled company, and
one of them hastily set his chair for her
near the head of the table which was Tony's
place.
As she sat down she flashed another entrancing
smile in the direction of the prefect exclaiming:
"Bring another chair now and sit down by
me, and don't on any account let me spoil
your dinners. Just take it that I'm a few
courses late, and you'll all be kind and keep
me company. Have some more nuts now, do,
and then I'll feel more at home."
With the best will in the world those three
prefects sat down again, and each one hastily
helped himself to nuts, in spite of the fact that
their host, far from seconding the newcomer's
invitation, turned right round in his chair to
look at the clock.
The concentrated and admiring gaze of three
pairs of eyes did not in the smallest degree
disconcert her. She was manifestly and
perfectly at her ease. Not so her host; he looked
distinctly worried and perturbed, though he
hastened to ring the bell and order some dinner
for his evidently unexpected guest. Then he
sat down and poured her out a glass of claret.
"Child, have you come straight from Kerry?"
he asked.
"I left home yesterday afternoon and crossed
at night, and I seem to have been travelling
ever since."
"By yourself?" Tony asked anxiously.
"The Beamishes met me at Chester, and I
had a bath and luncheon at their house, and
afterwards we drove round the city. Oh! here's
my dinner, and it's thankful I am to see
it. How nice of you not to have eaten all the
duck!"
Again she included all the company in her
charming smile, and the senior prefect helped
himself anew to nuts.
"You're very quiet, Tony," she said, turning
to her host; "not a patch upon Val in your
welcome. Am I in the way? Is there not a
bed for me? If so, you must take me to some
kind of a lodging after dinner. Dad forbade
me to go to any sort of an hotel."
"Of course, of course," Tony exclaimed hastily,
"it will be quite all right, only it is
unfortunate that Miss Foster should happen to be
away this week, just when you have come."
"For my part," she said, catching her opposite
neighbour's eye and making a little face,
"I think that I will manage to exist without
Miss Foster quite nicely till her return. Don't
you worry about me, Tony. I feel quite at
home already. I know you, Mr. Berry," and
she nodded at the senior prefect. "Paddy's
got your portrait, and you come in lots of
groups. Don't you think, Tony, you ought to
present these other gentlemen to me?"
Mechanically Tony Bevan made the required
introductions. Whereupon the stranger added:
"I'm Paddy Clonmell's twin sister, you
know; he was here last term, but he's gone to
Sandhurst now. You'll remember him quite
well, don't you?"
"Rather!" came in vigorous chorus from the
three, and for the moment Tony Bevan's
anxious expression changed to one of amusement.
The clock on the mantelpiece struck half-past eight.
"I think you fellows will need to go," said
Tony; "Miss Clonmell will excuse you; it's
more than time you were doing your prep."
"Ah, well, we'll meet again to-morrow,"
Miss Clonmell announced cheerfully. "There's
ever so many of you I want to see. I know
lots of you by name as well as can be."
As the door was shut behind the last of the
prefects the girl drew her chair nearer to
Tony's and laid a small deprecating hand upon
his arm.
"I'm afraid I'm fearfully in the way, Tony,"
she said, in a voice that subtly combined excuse,
apology, and reproach. "You don't seem a
bit glad to see me; and if you won't let me stay
here, Dad says I'd better go to the big girls'
school in this town as a by-something or other,
and I'll hate it!"
"My dear," and as he spoke Tony patted the
pleading little hand that lay so lightly on his
arm, "I am entirely delighted to see you, but
as I said before, it is unfortunate that Miss
Foster should happen to be away."
"Bother Miss Foster! I'm certain from all
I've heard that she's the very worst sort of Aunt
Emileen. I'm glad she's away; I'd far rather
be here with you. Paddy says she's a regular
catamaran. Honestly, Tony, now, isn't she?"
Tony pursed up his lips, and tried hard to
look severe as he shook his head.
"I wish she were here just at present,
anyhow. When irresponsible children turn up
unexpectedly, it needs some one strict to look
after them."
"Please, Tony, do you mind if I take off my
hat? I didn't like to do it before those boys,
for I haven't a notion what state my hair is
in, but you've seen me at all times ever since
I was a baby, haven't you? And you'll excuse it."
She drew the big jade pins out of her hat
and laid it on the senior prefect's chair.
Without it, she looked absurdly young: her face
was the face of a child, full of soft curves and
sweet, blurred outlines. There was something
timid and beseeching in the dark eyes she raised
to Tony Bevan so confidingly: eyes black-lashed,
with faint blue shadows underneath--the
"mark of the dirty finger" that every
pretty Irishwoman is proud to possess.
"You can look after me beautifully yourself,
Tony, dear; that's why I've come. Dad said
I'd be safer with you than any one."
"But, my child, I am in College the greater
part of the day. Every minute of my time is
filled up in school and out. As it is, I have an
appointment with the Chairman of the Playground
Committee in five minutes. What will
you do with yourself?"
"Can't I see the chairman too? Well then,
where's Paunch? Couldn't he come and talk
to me for a little bit--just while you settle
with this other man?"
"Hush! You must not call Mr. Johns by
that nickname here. Besides, he's taking prep.,
and would be impossible in any case."
"Now, Tony, don't you be hushing me for
saying 'Paunch.' Everybody calls him Paunch.
I've heard you do it yourself."
"Yes, Lallie, I dare say you have, but not
here. It would be most disrespectful and
rude----"
"Good gracious, Tony! You don't imagine
I'm going to call the man Paunch to his face,
do you? Did you think that when he was
introduced to me I'd make him a curtsey like
this"--here she arose and swept a magnificent
curtsey--"and say, 'I'm delighted to make
your acquaintance Mr. Paunch; I've heard a
vast deal about you one way and another'?
Don't be a goose, Tony! What about Matron?
She hasn't left, has she? Paddy says she's a
regular brick, and anyway it won't be a bit
duller for me here than it was with Aunt
Emileen whenever Dad was away."
"Child, who is Aunt Emileen? I don't seem
to have heard of her before. Couldn't she come
and be with you for the next few days?"
The girl burst into sudden laughter--infectious,
musical, Irish laughter. She rocked to
and fro in her mirth, and suddenly snuggling
up to Tony Bevan, rubbed her head against his
shoulder.
"Oh, Tony, you are too delicious! She can
certainly come if you want her, but I'm not
sure that you'd think her much good."
"Sit up, Lallie, there's some one coming
down the drive. You haven't answered my
question. Who and where is Aunt Emileen?"
"Aunt Emileen is my chaperon, but she
suffers from delicate health. When Dad took
a little house at Fairham last November--and
a nice soft winter it was--he told everybody
about Aunt Emileen, so that no one should
come pestering him and suggesting some nice
widow lady to keep house and take care of me.
And she answered very well indeed, though it
was a little difficult when the clergyman wanted
to call and see her." Again she lapsed into
that absurd infectious laughter.
"But whose aunt is she?" persisted the
bewildered Tony. "I know your father hasn't
any sisters, and your dear mother was an only
girl. Is she the wife of one of your uncles? Or
is she your father's aunt?"
"Honestly, Tony, I can't tell you any more
about the lady except that she's Aunt Emileen."
"But what's her surname?"
"I can't tell you, Tony, for I don't know;
we never bothered about a surname."
"Now, that's ridiculous, Lallie; the servants
couldn't call her Aunt Emileen."
"Oh, Tony, you'll kill me, you're so funny.
Listen, and I'll tell you all about it. Aunt
Emileen is--a creation, a figment of Dad's
brain, a sop thrown to conventionality by the
most unconventional man in creation: a Mrs. Harris.
She could be as strict and stiff and
pernicketty as ever she liked, for she couldn't
interfere with us really; and she pleased people
very much, but they were sorry she was such
an invalid."
"But do you mean to tell me that your
father really talked about her to strangers?"
"Of course he did. That's what she was
for; we didn't want her. So sympathetic he
was; and then he'd break off and joke about
her Low Church leanings--she always reads
the Rock, does Aunt Emileen--and her
wool-work, and her missionary box, and her very
strict views of life and its responsibilities--oh,
there were some people quite pitied me having
such an old fuss to look after me."
Tony sighed.
"I really don't know which is the more
incorrigible infant, you or your father.
However, you'd better get to bed now and we can
see in the morning what it will be best to do.
I must see that chap at once; Ford announced
him in the middle of your interesting narrative
about Aunt Emileen. You must be dreadfully
tired, poor child! I'll ask Matron to look after
you to-night; come with me."
"Can't I just go and say good-night to those
nice boys and see their little studies?"
"No, my dear, you most certainly can't.
You must promise me, Lallie, that you will
never go into the boys' part of the house
unless I or Miss Foster be with you."
Lallie sighed deeply.
"I promise, Tony, but it is hard. I did like
them so much, and it would have cheered me up."
The musical voice was most submissive, but
in addition it suggested much fatigue and
loneliness and disappointment; and poor Tony
Bevan felt a perfect brute. Her dark eyes
followed him reproachfully as he held the door
open for her, and she paused on the threshold
to say beseechingly:
"Don't try to be an Uncle Emileen, Tony;
the part doesn't suit you one little bit, and I
know you'll never be able to keep it up. I'll
be a jewel of a girl and a paragon of propriety
without you looking so solemn and trying to
talk so preachey. You'll be quite used to me
being here in a day or two, and I'm sure I'll
get on with the boys like anything."
"My dear, you misunderstand me; I am delighted
to have you, and I hope you will be
very happy. It is only that I am so sorry that
Miss Foster----"
"Tony, if you talk any more about Miss
Foster I'll pinch you. I tell you I'm thankful
she's away. Now take me upstairs to my bed."
Matron, trim and neat in the uniform of a
hospital nurse, met them at the bedroom door.
Lallie held out both her hands in greeting.
"I'm ever so pleased to meet you, Matron,
dear," she cried in her sweet voice. "You'll
remember my brother, Paddy Clonmell? he's
devoted to you, and I'm to give you his love
and no end of messages."
The matron's kind, worn face beamed.
"Mr. Clonmell's sister, isn't it, sir?" she
said, turning to Tony. "She has arrived
before you expected her, so I've put her in Miss
Foster's room for to-night. I will see that her
own is all in order to-morrow. I'll look after
her and take care that she is comfortable."
"Good-night, Lallie," said Tony, looking
much relieved. "Don't trouble to get up to
breakfast; Ford will bring you some upstairs.
Sleep well!"
He turned to depart, but the girl came
flying after him to the head of the stairs.
"Aren't you going to kiss me good-night,
Tony?" she cried reproachfully, "an' me so
tired and homesick and all."
She turned up her face towards his--the
pathetic, tired child-face.
Tony Bevan's somewhat weather-beaten
countenance turned a dusky crimson. He
dropped a hasty kiss on the very top of her
head and fled down the staircase without
looking back.
Matron, standing in the doorway, watched
the little scene with considerable interest.
"Perhaps he'd rather I didn't kiss him now
I'm here," Lallie said meditatively. "What
do you think, Matron?"
The girl evidently asked her opinion in all
good faith, and the matron, who had a kind
heart for everything young and a sincere liking
for the head of the house, said diplomatically:
"Of course I know Mr. Bevan's just like a
dear uncle to you and your brother; but if I
was you, I don't think I'd expect him to kiss
you while you're here. It is a bit different
being in a College House, you know, to what it
is at home, now isn't it?"
"It is, indeed," Lallie agreed fervently.
"Tony seems so funny, so stiff and stand-off;
not a bit like he is when he comes over to us.
We're all so fond of him, servants and everybody."
"Of course you are, and so you will be here,"
the matron said briskly. "Mr. Bevan is an
exceedingly nice gentleman and a great
favourite. But, you know, a gentleman who is a
schoolmaster must be a bit strict in term time
or he could never keep any order at all."
"You think that's it?" said Lallie, much
comforted. "Of course I can understand that.
Paddy said he was quite different with us over
in Kerry to what he is here. I don't mind a
bit if that's all. I was afraid perhaps he'd
taken a dislike to me."
"I don't think anybody could do that," the
matron remarked consolingly. "You see,
Mr. Bevan only got your papa's letter, saying you
were coming, this morning, and I know he
didn't expect you for some days. Somehow,
your papa had not made it clear you were
coming at once; and Mr. Bevan was upset to
think that nothing was ready for you, and Miss
Foster being away----"
"I'd rather have you than twenty Miss
Fosters," cried Lallie, throwing her arms
around Matron's neck. "You're a dear kind
woman, and I love you."
CHAPTER II
Mr. Nicholl, Chairman of the
Playground Committee--commonly known
as "young Nick" to distinguish him from his
brother, "old Nick," a master of irascible
disposition--sat awaiting Tony Bevan's
collaboration in that gentleman's comfortable study.
While he waited, young Nick indulged in all
manner of romantic surmises as to his colleague's
probable engagement during the recent
vacation. Young Nick was really young, and was
not in the least short-sighted. The brilliantly
lighted dining-room and its two occupants were
almost forced upon his notice as he walked up
the drive to B. House, and it was with the
greatest interest, tempered by considerable
good-natured amusement, that he beheld Tony
Bevan, shyest and, apparently, most confirmed
of bachelors, in an attitude that implied
familiar, and even tender relations, with so young
and attractive a girl.
"Sly dog, old Tony," he reflected. "Kept
it uncommonly dark till he springs the girl upon
us. She must be years younger than he is--wonder
what she saw in old Tony? I'd like to
know how the affair strikes Miss Foster--suppose
she cleared out to give 'em a few minutes
together. Shouldn't have chosen that room to
spoon in if I'd been them--too public by far.
Wonder how long he'll keep me waiting here?
Shouldn't have thought old Tony would have
had the courage to face Miss Foster. I'd have
done it by letter if I'd been in his shoes;
perhaps he did. Anyway, she won't half like it.
Thought she was a fixture here for evermore,
and pitied old Tony from the bottom of my
heart. Well! Well! If ever a man was safe
from matrimony, old Tony seemed that chap--but
no one's safe. Only she really does look
rather too much of a kiddie for him. Good old
Tony! he's a thorough sportsman and deserves
the best of luck, but it's quaint of him to spring
her upon us without saying a word first. I
wonder why now----"
Here young Nick's reflections were interrupted
by the entrance of their subject, a little
breathless; a little rumpled about the hair, for
Lallie at parting had thrown her arms about his
neck with more warmth than discretion; a little
stirred out of his usual comfortable serenity.
Young Nick held out his hand, smiling broadly.
"It's no use pretending I didn't see, old
chap, for I did. Heartiest grats.----"
Tony Bevan stepped back a pace, nor did he
make any attempt to clasp the proffered hand.
"Look here, Nicholl. For heaven's sake don't
let there be any mistake of that sort; that child
is Paddy Clonmell's sister----"
Tony paused; and young Nick, thoroughly
enjoying his evident discomfort, remarked encouragingly.
"Well, there's no objection in that, is there?"
"Confound it!" Tony Bevan exclaimed angrily.
"You've got hold of a totally wrong
idea; that child has been sent to me by her
father--by her father, mind you--to look after
while he goes big game shooting in India this
winter. I've known her since she was a month
old, and I've known him since I was his fag
here, five-and-twenty years ago. She's always
looked on me as a sort of uncle, and she's
demonstrative, poor little girl, like all the
Irish----"
"I beg your pardon, I'm sure," said young
Nick, with blue eyes that would twinkle merrily
in spite of all his efforts to the contrary; "but
you must confess it was a natural misconception.
You see, you'd kept it so uncommonly
dark about her coming."
"Kept it dark!" Tony echoed indignantly.
"Kept it dark! Why, I only knew myself that
Clonmell wanted me to have her this morning;
and in his letter he said, 'in a week or so'; then
the child appears to-night, wholly unexpectedly,
and it's deuced awkward, for Miss Foster's
gone away for the week-end to a niece's wedding."
"Can't you get one of the married masters
to have her till Miss Foster comes back?"
"No, I can't do that; she'd be awfully hurt.
They're all the soul of hospitality themselves,
and I could never make her understand my
reasons. I must worry through somehow,
only don't you go off with any ridiculously
wrong impression."
"Of course not, of course not," young Nick
remarked solemnly, still gazing at Tony with
eyes that seemed unable quite to see him in
this new rôle of guardian to a young lady.
They stared at each other in silence for a
minute, and what young Nick saw was a
broad-shouldered, tall man, rather short-necked, very
square-jawed, brown and weather-beaten as to
complexion; a well-shaved man with a trustworthy
but by no means beautiful mouth, except
when he smiled, when two rows of strong,
absolutely perfect teeth, redeemed its plainness.
Of Tony Bevan's nose, the less said the
better. It was inconspicuous and far from
classical in shape, but his eyes were really fine:
humorous, clear, very brown eyes that were in
truth the mirrors of a kind and candid soul.
His head was good, with plenty of breadth
and height above the ear; his hair thick and
usually very smooth and sleek.
"Clonmell senior must surely have married
very young if you were his fag here," young
Nick continued.
"Clonmell married in his second year at
Balliol, and Lallie and Paddy were born while
he was still an undergraduate. He's just
twenty-three years older than the twins--in
years; in mind and conduct I do believe he's
younger than either of them, and heaven knows
they're young enough. Of course the Balliol
authorities were furious at his marriage, but
he was so brilliant, they let him stay on, for
they didn't want to lose him. He was up five
years you know, and took all sorts of honours
in classics. It was just the same here; any
other chap would have got the sack for half
the things he did, but they knew he was safe
for a Balliol scholarship and didn't want to
lose him."
"I've seen his name up in the big classical.
Was he like Paddy?"
"Very like Paddy. Didn't you see him
when he was down here for the last concert,
standing on a chair and singing 'Auld Lang
Syne,' long after he ought to have shut up?
Paddy's the living image of what he was at the
same age, but hasn't half his brains. When
he was here he had his prefect's star taken
away three times; got it back; and finally they
had to make him head of his house, for he was
already captain of the eleven; and for years
won every short race in the sports. But you
could never tell what he'd do next. It wasn't
that he broke rules, so much as that he always
seemed to think of doing things no mortal had
conceived possible. No code of rules on earth
could be framed to forbid the doings of Fitzroy
Clonmell."
"Yet I suppose he was a good chap, really?
Paddy was a thoroughly nice boy, with all his
vagaries."
"So was his father. Everybody liked him;
everybody likes him to this day. He looks far
too young to be anybody's father, and is
tremendously popular wherever he is; but he's
never in one place long--he's the most restless
fellow in the world--and now he has gone to
India, and left Lallie on my hands."
"Surely it was an odd thing to do? A house
for boys in a public school seems an incongruous
sort of place to select."
"It's just because it is a house for boys he
has selected it. His theory is that nowhere is
a girl so safe as surrounded by boys and men.
I can see his reasoning myself, but you can't
make the world see it. However, we'd better
get those times fixed up and fit in the various
teams. All that beastly physical drill to
arrange, too--but you understand, don't you,
Nicholl?"
"I quite understand," young Nick replied
with so profound a gravity that Tony instantly
suspected him of a desire to laugh.
They lit their pipes, and for an hour or more
wrestled with the problem in hand. Then
young Nick departed.
The instant Tony was left alone he sat him
down in a comfortable chair, switched on the
electric light behind his head, and drew from
his pocket a letter. First of all he looked at
the date, which he had not done when he read
it in the morning. It was dated eight days
back, but the postmark was that of the day
before.
"Dear old Tony," it ran, "one always thinks
of you when one wants anything done in a
hurry, and done most uncommonly well.
That's what you get by being so confoundedly
conscientious and good-natured. The
combination is a rare one. I, for instance, am
good-natured, but my worst enemy couldn't
call me tiresomely conscientious. Whenever
you see my handwriting, you will say, 'Wonder
what young Fitz wants now? Of course he
wants something,' and of course I do. I want
you to look after Lallie for me till the end of
March. You've got a magnificent big house--far
too large for a bachelor like you. You've
got a lady-housekeeper whose manifest
propriety is so stupendous that even Paddy is
awed by it--a lady, I am sure, estimable in
every respect--and you have fifty boys ranging
from thirteen to nineteen. Oh, yes! and I
forgot the worthy Paunch and Val. Now if
you can't, amongst you, look after my little
girl for six months you ought to be ashamed of
yourselves. She's too old to put to school; I
don't want to leave her with hunting friends
where she'd be engaged and perhaps married
before I got back. Young men are for ever
falling in love with Lallie of late, and it's a
terrible nuisance. She cares not a penny for any
of them, so long as I am there to prove by
comparison how inferior they all are to her own
father. But with me away, who knows but
that their blandishments might prevail? And
I have other plans for Lallie--but not yet. As
you know, I've brought her up in a sensible
reasonable human sort of fashion. She has
been taught to look upon mankind--and by
mankind I mean the male portion of humanity--as
fellow creatures, just as much deserving
of kindness and trust and straightforward
dealing as girls or women; and because she looks
upon them as fellow-creatures, with no ridiculous
mystery or conventional barriers between
her and them, she is far safer than most girls
not to make a fool of herself or to be taken in
by cheap external attractions. Of course she's
a bit of a flirt--what self-respecting Irish girl
is not?--and your big boys will all be sighing
at her shrine, but it will neither do them nor
her any harm.
"I don't often speak of Alice these days, but
I never forget, and I know you'll be kind to
my little girl for her sake. Let the child go to
the dancing school, though there's little they
can teach her; and she can keep up her singing,
and perhaps she'd better ride, though riding
with a master will be little to Lallie's taste. I
enclose a cheque for the lessons, etc. She's a
good girl, Tony; and in spite of her unusually
sensible up-bringing, is as delicately feminine
in all her instincts as any old Tabby in Hamchester.
"Lord Nenogh offered me third gun in his
shoot in India this cold weather, and I couldn't
resist it. I was getting a bit musty. I've been
bear-leading those children for eighteen
months--ever since dear old Madame died. Lallie
and I always hit it off perfectly, but Paddy's
too like me, and gets on my nerves and reminds
me that I'm not so young as I was, and I felt I
needed a complete change of scene and people,
if I am to remain the agreeable fellow I always
have been; and I couldn't take Lallie with me
tiger shooting, now could I? We sail from
Marseilles in the Mooltan on the 29th; send me
a line to the poste restante there, just to tell me
that my property has duly reached you--as it
should about the 23rd. Till then I shall be
flying about all over the place.
"Take care of my Lallie.
- "Yours as ever,
"Fitz."
The writing was small, close, upright, and
distinct. When he had read the letter through
Tony examined the envelope and found from
its appearance that it had evidently spent a
considerable time in somebody's pocket: either
that of the writer or of some untrustworthy
messenger.
He lit another pipe, and as he watched the
fragrant clouds of smoke roll forth and spend
themselves about the room, his mind was busy
with memories of Fitzroy Clonmell; brilliant,
inconsequent, lovable failure.
"He wouldn't have been a failure if his wife
had lived," Tony always maintained to those
who, remembering Fitz and his early promise of
notable achievements, lamented his falling off;
his wholesale violation of those youthful pledges.
Tony found himself going back to those first
years at Oxford, when brilliant Fitz did all he
could to push his young schoolfellow among
the athletic set, where, reading man as Fitz
undoubtedly had been then, his place was quite
as assured as in the schools. Tony remembered
his shock of surprise when in his first term he
went to Clonmell's rooms in the High, to find
them tenanted by a brown-haired, gentle-voiced
girl who informed him she was
"Mrs. Clonmell"--Alice Clonmell.
"Oh, don't you remember sweet Alice, Ben Bolt?
Sweet Alice, with hair hazel brown"--
Fitz used to sing at a time when the whole
world read "Trilby," and make eyes at his
wife the while. She was very kind to Tony,
and he adored her with the humble dog-like
devotion of a rather plain and awkward youth
whom ladies usually ignored.
He remembered the wrath of the Balliol
authorities, and Fitz's account of his stormy
interview with the little Master, and how after
much of what Fitz called "fruitless altercation,"
he wheedled the Master into coming to
see Alice. Whereupon that dignitary observed
that "there were, perhaps, extenuating
circumstances, which must be taken into
consideration."
By and by there came the twins, who were
known as "the Balliol Babies."
Fitz, to the disappointment of all his friends,
was called to the Irish, not the English, Bar.
But he was Irish before all else, and declared
that his brilliant abilities were far too precious
and illuminating to be taken out of his own
country.
He practised with some success in Dublin.
People began to talk of him as a young lawyer
who had arrived, when Alice met with the
carriage accident which caused her death.
Fitz threw up all his prospects at the Bar,
left Ireland, and, with the two children and
their old nurse, wandered about Europe for a
while, finally settling them in a tiny hill-side
villa near the village of Veulettes, in Normandy,
with an old French lady, in charge as governess.
It happened at that time that his own little
property near Cahirciveen in County Kerry,
which had been let on a long lease during
his minority, fell vacant, and Fitz went back
there for the spring months, taking Madame,
his French cook, and his children with him.
He kept on the villa at Veulettes, and the
family lived alternately in Kerry and in
Normandy, as it happened to suit its erratic head.
Fitz was a keen fisherman, and a good shot.
The fishing at Cahirciveen was beyond
reproach. When he wanted good hunting he
took a little house for the season either in
Kildare or some hunting county in England, and
wherever he went Madame and Lallie, the Irish
nurse and Celestine the French cook, went in
his train, and they were joined in the vacations
by Paddy, who had been sent to preparatory
school at a very tender age.
Tony's pipe went out as he sat thinking of
the innumerable vacations he had spent with
the Clonmells; of their warm-hearted and
tireless hospitality shown to him wherever that
somewhat nomadic family happened to be.
No one knew better than Tony Bevan that
Fitzroy Clonmell would gladly share all he
possessed with him, to the half of his kingdom;
and looking back down the long valley of years
that lay behind him, Tony could not see one
that was not brightened by a thousand
kindnesses from Fitz. From the time he came as
an ugly little fourth-form boy to Hamchester,
where Fitz was the idol of the lower school, the
admiration of all the bloods, and the trial and
terror of most of the masters, he had nothing
to remember of him but good-nature, good
feeling, and good friendship. Fitz was casual,
erratic, eccentric; nothing was stable about
him except his affections. The affections of
his friends he often strained almost to the
snapping point by his irritating incapacity for
observing regular days or hours or ordinary
conventions; but somehow the strained affections
always contracted into place again, and people
shrugged their shoulders and exclaimed, "Just
like Fitz!" and forgave him in the long run,
till he made them angry again, when a
precisely similar process was repeated.
Tony saw as in a vision innumerable pictures
of Lallie as an elf-like small girl who always
responded with enthusiastic affection to the
rather shy advances of the strong ugly young
man who was so good at games, so popular
with his fellow sportsmen, so extremely shy in
any other society.
Every stranger noticed handsome Paddy,
even as a baby; but for the most part they
passed Lallie by in her childhood, and Tony's
notice and affection were very precious to her.
He and the quaint, pale-faced little girl had
much in common: they understood one another.
He hadn't seen Lallie for over a year,
and during that time she had changed and
developed. Her manner had acquired a certain
poise and balance wholly lacking to the wild,
shy nymph of Irish river and Norman hillside
that he knew so well.
Old Madame's death had made her not only
more than ever the companion of her father,
but it had also made her mistress of his house,
and Lallie had found in herself all sorts of
latent powers and possibilities, hitherto wholly
unsuspected, and these had crystallised into
qualities. Tony realised that while she was
temperamentally the same Lallie--subtle,
sensitive, responsive to every smallest change in
the mental atmosphere--a new Lallie had
arisen, who would be by no means so easily
dealt with, and a shrewd suspicion flashed
across his mind that Fitzroy Clonmell was
equally aware of the change, and that with
his customary cleverness he had shifted the
responsibility on to other shoulders than his own.
Tony sat so still that Val came from under
the chair, stretched himself, and laid his head
softly on his master's knees, regarding him
with tenderly inquiring eyes. The clock on the
mantelpiece struck twelve, and Tony arose.
"Time for bed, old chap," he said, "but
we'll have a look at the night first."
He and the dog went out into the garden,
and Tony looked up at the black bulk of the
house against the moonlit sky. The great
dormitories in the wing lay stark and silent, all
their teeming life wrapped in the silence of
healthy boyhood's slumber; and there too, in
Miss Foster's room above his own study, lay
Lallie--Lallie, with her bodyguard of fifty
boys. He smiled at the quaint fancy. Val
rubbed himself against his master's legs.
"Well, Val, we must do our best to take care
of her," said Tony, "but I can't have her
flirting with my boys and upsetting them. That
would never do. However, it isn't as if she
was one of those flaringly pretty girls that
every fellow turns round to look at."
Somehow this reflection did not seem to
afford much comfort to Tony. A vision of
Lallie's face lifted to his as she said good-night
came between him and the comfortable assurance
that she, at all events, was not pretty.
How soft her dark hair was!--and it smelt of
violets. Poor little motherless, warm-hearted
Lallie!
He saw Val comfortably settled in his basket,
and went quietly up the dark staircase. He
paused outside Lallie's door to listen; all was
perfectly still. In another half-hour every
soul in B. House was fast asleep.
CHAPTER III
Lallie woke with a start, a great bell was
clanging--it seemed to her in the middle
of the night--then she realised where she was,
remembered that Paddy had told her the rising
bell rang at seven, and turned over and went
to sleep again, only to be awakened by another
bell, equally loud, an hour later.
This time Lallie sat up in bed, pushed her
hair out of her eyes, and looked about her. A
long shaft of sunlight stretched across the room
through the gap made by a green blind that did
not exactly fit its window. The windows were
open, and a gay little breeze moved the blinds
gently to and fro. Miss Foster's room was
large and stately and handsomely furnished;
but somehow it lacked individuality: it was
impossible to divine, even to make a guess at
Miss Foster's characteristics from her bedroom.
"She must be a paragon of tidiness," thought
Lallie; "but perhaps that's Ford. After all,
the woman can't leave things about when she's
away, so I won't hate her for that. I wonder
what she'd say if some one showed her one of
those gazing crystals and she beheld me lying
here in her bed!" Lallie smiled as she
pictured Miss Foster's astonishment, and perhaps
some thought of the same kind occurred to
Ford, who at that moment appeared bearing
a breakfast tray, for she gave vent to a little
sound, as she crossed the room, that might
have been mistaken for a suppressed giggle had
not her appearance been so severely servant-like
and respectful.
"Mr. Bevan sent his kind regards, miss, and
hopes as you're rested; and he says you're not
to get up, but take it quietly this morning
after such a long journey. Shall I pull up
your blinds, miss, or would you prefer the
shaded light?"
Ford shot out the words all in one breath,
and deposited the tray on a little table beside
the bed.
"Pull them all up, Ford. Oh, what a
beautiful morning! Give Mr. Bevan my love and
say I slept beautifully; and Miss Foster's bed,
and Miss Foster's room, and the view from
Miss Foster's windows, and everything that is
hers is charming."
Ford waited in respectful silence till she had
settled the tray on Lallie's knees.
"You'll give me a hand with backs and
things, won't you, Ford? Nearly all my
frocks fasten behind--'tis the stupid fashion of
the present day, but it can't be helped. I'm
afraid I shall make a good deal more work for
you, Ford, but Daddie said I was to tell you
he'll make it worth while at Christmas. You
see, we didn't know whether T--whether
Mr. Bevan would have room for Bridget; she's my
old nurse, and she does everything for me at
home, but she's a bit difficult with other
servants. Do you think you'll be able to manage
for me, Ford?"
"I shall be very pleased to do my best,
miss," said Ford demurely. "You see, I'm
private parlourmaid; I've nothing to do with
the young gentlemen's part of the 'ouse, and
Miss Foster requires very little waiting on----'
"Oh, dear!" sighed Lallie; "not like me,
but I'll try and be tidy in my room. Madame
made me be that though Bridget spoiled me.
Now don't let me be keeping you; I'll ring
when I want to get up and you'll come and
show me the bath-room."
When Ford reached the kitchen region again,
she remarked to the cook:
"I don't know what it is about that young
lady--she's not much to look at--but there's
something about her that makes you want to
do every mortal thing she wants the minute
she's as't you--I think it must be her voice,
it's that funny and weedlin'."
Cripps, the captain of the College fives, was
in quarantine for mumps. An inconsiderate
little sister had developed this disease two days
after his return to school, and his mother being
honest and considerate had hastened to inform
Tony of the fact by telegram. Hence, Cripps,
in rude health and the very worst of tempers,
was removed from the society of his fellows to
the drear seclusion of the sick-room by night
and of the garden by day, or such parts of the
neighbourhood as were in bounds, while the
boys were in College. The rest of the
inhabitants of Hamchester might take their chance.
But Cripps, that morning, felt no inclination
for a walk; savage and solitary he armed
himself with a deck-chair and the "Adventures of
Sherlock Holmes," and sat him down under an
elm at the edge of the tennis lawn nearest that
side of B. House which contained Miss Foster's
room. Thus it came about that Lallie, having
with the assistance of Ford arrayed herself in
a white cambric frock, dismissed that excellent
handmaid, and leaning out of the window beheld Cripps.
A boy--a big boy, with broad shoulders and
a brown face and hair that stood up on end in
front; a boy lying in a deck-chair and reading
a novel at eleven o'clock on a Saturday
morning. Lallie was devoured by curiosity. What
was that boy doing there? Was he some old
Hamchestrian staying in the house? No; he
looked too youthful for that. Why was he not
in College with the others?
Cripps turned a page and yawned widely,
showing his white even teeth.
The September sun was hot and he felt
sleepy. "The probity of parents sets the
children's teeth on edge," said Cripps to himself,
with a vague idea that he was quoting Scripture.
He laid Sherlock Holmes face downwards
on his knee and closed his eyes. What
a long morning it had been! Might the
maledictions of all righteous men fall upon that
most mischievous of trivial diseases called
mumps! Why had no doctor discovered the
mump microbe and taken steps to stamp out
the whole noxious tribe? They were footling
fellows these doctors on the whole; all this
trouble arose from the idiotic habit little girls
have of kissing one another. Probably his
little sister had kissed some wretched pig-tailed
brat who was--Cripps had almost forgotten
his wrongs in slumber when he was startled by
a full sweet voice which carolled----
"Captain, art tha' sleeping down below?"
Cripps sat up very straight and looked about him.
"Why are you not in College?" the voice
asked again.
Cripps looked up in the direction of the voice
and leapt to his feet. Sherlock Holmes fell
neglected on the grass.
Lallie was leaning out of the window just
above him.
"I beg your pardon," he exclaimed politely;
"I didn't know you were there."
"Naturally, for you were asleep. Now how
comes it that you were falling asleep in the
middle of the morning? That's what I want
to know. Are you stopping with T--with
Mr. Bevan too?"
Cripps longed to pose as a visitor, but
honesty, like many worse things, is sometimes
hereditary, so he hung his head and mumbled
dismally:
"No, I'm one of the chaps; but I'm in
quarantine--for mumps of all beastly silly diseases.
I know I shan't have it, too."
"Poor boy," said Lallie sympathetically, "I
hope you won't. I've had it, and it's horrible.
Paddy brought it back from here once and gave
it to me. It seems to me that the boys in this
house are always having something."
"We don't have half as many things as the
other houses," Cripps retorted indignantly,
"and I haven't got it, it's my beastly little
sister----"
"Now that's not nice of you," said Lallie
reprovingly, "to speak of the poor little girl like
that; no mortal could want mumps. But I
don't think I can keep bawling to you from
here. I'll come down if you can ferret out
another chair--not a mumpy one, mind--and
I'll try and bring you to a more Christian frame
of mind."
She vanished from the window and Cripps
flew to the summer house to fetch one of Tony's
most luxurious garden chairs, feeling that for
once the fates had not dealt unkindly with him
when they put him in quarantine.
Across the lawn towards him came Lallie,
swinging a green silk bag.
"Do you like your feet up?" asked the gallant
Cripps. "There's a piece that pulls out."
"Thank you--it would be a pity to waste
these shoes, wouldn't it?"
And Lallie subsided into a long chair which
supported her very pretty feet, shod in shiny
shoes with buckles and Louis Quinze heels.
From the green silk bag she drew forth a roll,
which proved to be lace, and she began to sew
diligently.
"What pretty work!" said Cripps, drawing
up his chair to face hers.
"It's a strip of Limerick lace I'm making,
and I've just got to a 'basket.' The light's
good, so I thought I'd do it this morning."
"May I see it close?" asked Cripps, wishing
she would look at him instead of at her lace,
though black eyelashes resting on rounded
cheeks are by no means a disagreeable prospect.
This morning Lallie was not so pale. Her
cheeks were never really rosy, but they were
fresh, with a delicate, fault colour like the
inside of certain shells. She held out the roll of
work towards Cripps, and he took hold of one
end while she unpinned the other and spread
out the lace.
"By Jove!" said Cripps, but it was not at
the lace he was looking so much as at Lallie's
hand. Such an absurd small hand compared
to his; so white, with beautiful pink
filbert-shaped nails.
"It's pretty, isn't it?" said Lallie, of her lace.
"Awfully," said Cripps. "Whatever size do
you take?"
"How d'you mean? You don't make lace in sizes."
"I beg your pardon, I was thinking of your
hands. Look at them--compared to mine!"
"Now don't you be reproaching me with
being so little. It's no fault of mine nor no
wish; I've done my best to grow, but it's no
use. I'm the only little person in a tall family,
and it's very out-of-date for a girl to be small
nowadays. I'm a sort of survival of the
obsolete, and if I live to be old, I'll be looked
upon as a sort of rarity, and people will come
miles to see me."
"I should think people do that now," said
Cripps, still keeping tight hold of the lace.
Lallie let go her end of it and looked at him.
"Now that's very kind of you to say
that--really kind and nice. I wonder if all your
family are exceptionally good-looking, because,
if so, perhaps you can sympathise with me.
Are they?"
"Well, no, I don't think they are," Cripps
said, getting very red. "I really have never
thought about it; one doesn't, you know, with
one's own people."
"You'd have to if you were like me," Lallie
sighed. "Dad is tremendously good-looking;
so's Paddy--don't you think so?"
"Ye-e-e-s," Cripps answered, without
enthusiasm, "I suppose he is; but one doesn't
notice that sort of thing much in fellows----"
"I think it's their noses that make them so
distinguished," Lallie continued meditatively.
"Dad's and Paddy's, I mean. Now, my nose
begins well, it does really--but it changes its
character half way; and it's got a confiding tip,
and that isn't in the least distinguished. My
only consolation is, it isn't often red."
"I think it's an extremely neat nose," Cripps
said, with convincing sincerity.
"Neat, but not gaudy! Ah, well, it's the
best I've got, anyway, and I can smell
anything burning in the kitchen quicker than most
people. But all the same, I think it must
be very agreeable to be so good-looking that
people want to please you just because of it,
without you doing anything at all. That's
the way with Dad and Paddy. Now ordinary
folks like you and me--I hope you
don't mind rowing in the same boat with
me?--have to be nice to people if we want
them to like us."
"Is Paddy Clonmell your brother?"
"My twin brother, but we're not a bit alike,
even in disposition, though we're the best of
friends and I adore him. What are you celebrated
for, and I'll see if I can't tell you your
name; I've heard about most of you."
Cripps blushed.
"I'm afraid I'm not celebrated at all," he
said modestly. "I'm only in Upper V.; I
don't suppose you've ever heard of me."
Lallie laid down her work and looked at
Cripps critically.
"I'll try again," she said. "Are you a
College colour?"
"Yes."
"Cricket?"
"Oh, no, I'm no good at all."
"Football?"
"Yes."
"Fives?"
"Yes."
"Then you're two, and that's very grand;
and I think," said Lallie slowly, her eyes
wandering from her companion's face to the book
lying on the grass and back again--"then I
think you must be Mr. Cripps, the captain of
the College fives. Now aren't I a witch of a
guesser?"
Distinctly gratified, Cripps duly expressed
surprise at her discernment. Lallie's sight was
good, and she had seen his name on the paper
copy of Sherlock Holmes lying on the grass.
They continued to chat happily till morning
school was over, and Tony Bevan rushed back
to B. House to see after his guest. She saw
him coming and flew to meet him, crying:
"Oh, Tony, I've been so happy in your garden,
and Mr. Cripps has been so kind and nice,
and has entertained me all the morning. It's
been very pleasant having him to talk to."
Tony smiled down at the radiant upturned face.
"You don't look a bit tired this morning,
Lallie," he said, "and I'm glad you've not been
dull; but I'd forgotten all about Cripps, and
I'm not sure that you ought to have been talking
to him at all. He's contraband, you know,
a suspect----"
"He told me all about it, Tony; and I've
had the silly thing, and we were out of doors,
so it couldn't matter, now could it?"
"Get your hat on now, Lallie, you are going
to lunch with Mrs. Wentworth, the Principal's
wife; I've seen her about you and she has
kindly promised to mother you as much as
possible till Miss Foster comes back."
Lallie's face fell.
"Oh, Tony," she exclaimed, "can't I have
lunch with you and all the boys this first day?
Can't I stop here just for to-day?"
"You'll have lunch here hundreds of times,
and I've made the engagement for you to-day.
Hurry, my child, for I haven't a minute."
Lallie didn't take long to get her hat--a big
white one. She also wore a pair of long white
gloves, and still carried the green silk bag, the
only touch of colour about her. Tony looked
at her with kind, approving eyes. How well
the child carried herself; how girlish and fresh
she was; and in her own quaint way, how full
of the distinction she thought she lacked. But
he felt some misgivings all the same--was she
so unnoticeable? that was the question.
"How did you manage to find Cripps?" he
asked, as they hurried up the wide tree-bordered
road leading from B. House to the College,
now full of boys hurrying to and fro from their
various houses.
"I saw him from the window, and he was
nearly asleep, so I called to him and he looked
up; he's such a nice kind boy--we're great
friends already."
"Oh, are you?" Tony said, rather drily.
"Where was Matron?"
"I haven't seen the dear matron this morning;
you see, I went straight out whenever I
was dressed. Oh, I did enjoy my lazy lie this
morning, Tony, but I'll be up with the lark
to-morrow."
"Don't you think you'd be better to breakfast
in bed until you have got thoroughly rested?"
Tony said nervously. "There's no need for you
to get up, and it makes such a long morning.
Hadn't you better breakfast in bed till----"
"Miss Foster comes back, I suppose,"
snapped Lallie. "Why would you be hiding
me out of sight all the time, Tony? Are you
ashamed of me?"
She stood still in the middle of the road,
flushed and angry.
"My dear child, ashamed!" the worried Tony
repeated. "What an extraordinary idea! don't
stand there, Lallie, the boys are staring at you.
Doesn't it prove how anxious I am to show you
off to my friends that I haven't lost a minute
in introducing you to the chief lady of our
community?"
"I'm sorry I was cross, Tony, but somehow,
ever since I came, I've felt that you felt I
oughtn't to be here; that--well, that I'm in a
kind of way in quarantine, like poor Cripps,
and that only Miss Foster's return will remove
the infection."
"Lallie, you're too sharp altogether; you're
not so far out though this time, and I begin to
sympathise with your father's introduction of
Aunt Emileen. But I promise you you'll be
happy this afternoon; and this evening I'll
bring my work into the drawing-room beside
you. I must do it, but you won't feel lonely
if I'm there, will you? No, Lallie, you must
not try to embrace me in the street! the boys
are looking at you!"
"Who's trying to embrace you, you conceited
man? I was only taking your arm, and
that you might have offered me. I promised
Matron I wouldn't try to kiss you any more
here."
"Promised Matron! What the dickens has
Matron got to do with it?" It was Tony who
stopped this time, and his voice was the reverse
of pleased.
"Oh, dear, oh, dear! you're like the animals
in 'Alice,' Tony, there's no pleasing you at all,
at all. May I point out that at the present
moment several boys are looking at you!"
"But, Lallie, you must explain what you
mean; you say such extraordinary things----"
"Not at all, it's all the other way; but I'll
try and remember to be stiff and prim; only
one minute you're so nasty and the next you're
so nice that action of some sort seems
imperative--oh, dear, we're there! What a big house!
Is she terrible, Tony? Will she think I'm all
mumpy too? You won't leave me; you'll see
me safe in----"
CHAPTER IV
In Hamchester College the headmaster,
Dr. Wentworth, like other headmasters, is a
much criticised man. He has his partisans, he
has also his detractors. Were an angel from
heaven to descend and become headmaster of
a large public school he would find plenty of
adverse critics, and these were by no means
lacking to Dr. Wentworth. But about his
wife, there were no two opinions. Six hundred
boys and all the masters agreed in thinking
her perfectly delightful. So kind was she, so
friendly, so simple and believing in the good
intentions of others, that quite curmudgeony
people melted into amiability in the sunshine
of her presence. Perhaps one of the boys best
summed up her mysterious charm when he
said, "She doesn't try to be nice to a chap, she
just is nice; and there's such a difference."
Therefore when Tony, having sat in her
drawing-room for five minutes, prepared to
depart--not without misgivings as to how
Lallie would take it--that damsel nodded at
him coolly, without so much as a supplicating
glance after his retreating form, and when he
had gone she turned to her hostess with a little
laugh that ended in a sigh.
"Poor man," she said, "I'm afraid I'm a
regular white elephant to him just now; but I
can't make myself invisible, can I?"
"I think we'd all be very sorry if you were
invisible. Come now, and see my chicks," and
kind Mrs. Wentworth led Lallie upstairs and
down a long passage to a big sunny room where
two little girls sat painting at the table.
"This is Pris and this is Prue, and that over
there is Punch!" Mrs. Wentworth said,
indicating her offsprings.
Pris and Prue lifted small flushed faces
from their artistic efforts, and surveyed Lallie
with large solemn eyes, and each held out a
small hand liberally besmeared with Prussian
blue.
"How do you do?" said Pris politely. "I'm
seven; how old are you?"
"I'm six," added Prue.
Punch, a rolly-polly person who was apparently
engaged in dismembering a woolly lamb,
remarked loudly and distinctly, "I'm a boy."
"May I paint?" asked Lallie.
"Oh, do, you can have my seat for a bit.
You might do some legs; they run over so,
somehow, with me."
Lallie sat down in front of Prue's picture,
which was an elaborate Graphic illustration of
the "Relief of Ladysmith."
"I'm sure Sir George White's tunic was not
pink," Lallie objected. "They wore khaki,
you know."
"I don't like khaki; it's the colour of
mustard, an' I hate mustard; my new sash is pink,
an' I like pink. My soldiers wear pink; you
may paint their legs khaki if you like."
"It looks very stormy overhead," Lallie
remarked. "Was there a thunderstorm at the
Relief of Ladysmith?"
"My uncle was there," said Pris, as though
that accounted for it.
"I'll leave you for a few minutes while I
write a note," said Mrs. Wentworth. "Take
care of this young lady; be very kind to her.
She has come to stay with Mr. Bevan, and she'll
come and see you often if you are good."
The moment the door closed behind their
mother, regardless of the protests of their
nurse, who was sewing at the window, the children
crowded round Lallie, and all three tried
to sit upon her at once.
"Are you quite a grown-up lady?" asked
Pris doubtfully.
"No," said Lallie, "I'm a little girl----"
"You're a bit bigger than me," Prue granted
somewhat grudgingly, "but I thought you
weren't quite grown-up. Punch is only four."
"I'm a very old four," Punch maintained.
"Do you think," asked Prue, "that you
could tell us a story?"
"Do I not?" Lallie answered, and in another
minute she had the children absorbed in the
legend of that "quiet, decent man, Andrew
Coffy"; so that when her hostess came back to
fetch her to lunch Lallie appeared, as it were,
buried beneath the family of Wentworth.
Dr. Wentworth seemed sufficiently awe-inspiring
to the outside world, but his family
took a different view of him, and Pris at
luncheon generally addressed her father as
"Poor dear," or spoke of him as "That child."
Mrs. Wentworth was wont to declare to her
intimates that no schoolmaster could possibly
be endurable who was not well sat upon in the
bosom of his family.
"Personally," she said, "I have the greatest
admiration for my husband, and consider him
quite an excellent sort of ordinary man; but
being a headmaster, if I didn't make him
positively skip off his pedestal his sense of
proportion would die of inanition."
Certainly neither Miss Prudence nor Miss
Patience Wentworth manifested the smallest
awe of their parent; and Lallie was moved to
take his side in several arguments that ensued
during luncheon.
Prue was rosy and brown-eyed, with thick
short hair that framed her round face deliciously.
Pris was fair-haired, blue-eyed, with a
face like a monthly rose. Punch's countenance
resembled a full moon, and all three children
were plump and healthy and absolutely
good-tempered. In fact, the whole Wentworth
family were rather roundabout, which perhaps
accounted for their amiability. Lallie
endeared herself immediately to Mrs. Wentworth
by her extreme popularity with the children.
Even the imperturbable Punch unbent so far
as to say: "I like you. You may come and
have dinner with us every day. You speak in
such a funny voice."
CHAPTER V
Tony Bevan did not meet Lallie again
that day until nearly dinner time. It is
true that during the afternoon he beheld her
afar off across the College field, sitting on a
seat beside the Principal's wife and watching
the pick-up. He noted moreover that behind
her stood a little group of the younger masters,
and that they appeared deeply interested in
her remarks; while her attention to the game
was close and enthusiastic. She was in good
hands, and Tony was quite happy about her.
He had a great many things to do and to see to,
so he left the field with a contented mind.
Mrs. Wentworth had promised to keep her
to tea, and after tea he had to give a private
lesson to two of the University scholarship
people, so that it was almost seven o'clock
when he entered his own hall to be met by a
sound of music, and stood still to listen.
It was unusual music: vibrating, pulsating,
mysterious; rising and falling in waves of
sound that billowed hither and thither like the
mist on the heath, the strain now soft and
seductive, now loud and menacing; again humming
with the slumbrous, slow drone of honey-gathering
bees on a sunny afternoon in high summer.
It was music that above all suggested
thyme-scented, wind-swept spaces, rock and river, and
shady, solemn woods. It was the sound of
Lallie's harp.
He remembered to have noticed the big case
in the hall as he went out to College that
morning. Who had taken it out and carried it into
the drawing-room for her? he wondered. She
certainly couldn't have done it herself, for it
was very heavy.
He opened the drawing-room door and went
in, closing it softly behind him. The window
at the end of the room was wide open, but a
small fire burned cheerfully upon the hearth,
and save for its uncertain light the room was
shadowy and almost dark. Tony's first thought
was of how shocked Miss Foster would be at the
extravagance of a fire on such a warm night;
but this reflection was speedily superseded by
astonishment at the sight of his "driver,"
Mr. Johns, and young Nick seated side by side upon
a sofa near the fire, while Lallie sat at her big
harp right in the middle of the room, and
discoursed weird music to her evidently
appreciative audience.
She had already changed for dinner, and her
gown--high-waisted, long and clinging--fell in
straight folds to her feet. Neck and arms were
bare, and beautiful old lace was draped about
her white shoulders. In colour her dress was
of the soft yet brilliant green of July grass in a
grass-country where there is much rain. A
green ribbon threaded through her dusky hair
was her only ornament save a wide gold band
that clasped her bare arm just above the elbow
and caught the flickering firelight in ruddy
gleams as her slender, purposeful hands flashed
to and fro over the enormous strings, with long,
swooping movements, assured and definite in
design and result as the swift stoop of a hawk.
Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes large and
bright, and as the fire suddenly leapt into
clearer flame every farthest corner of the room
was revealed sharp and distinct, and her
girlish figure seemed a sudden incarnation of the
Celtic muse.
Tony stood where he was just inside the door.
Lallie faced him, but she took no notice of his
entrance till the last long arpeggio had shivered
into silence; then, in the most matter-of-fact
tone, she remarked:
"On Monday, Tony, we must hire a piano."
Tony felt the sudden shock of disillusionment
that comes with the fall of the curtain
after a play that has thrilled the senses with its
large romance--the blank sensation that life
is really rather a prosaic business after all. He
did not answer immediately, and in the meantime
Paunch and young Nick had arisen in
some haste from their sofa, the latter
exclaiming confusedly:
"I had no idea it was so late. I met Miss
Clonmell at the Principal's, and walked home
with her, to show her the way."
"And as he'd never heard a harp properly
played," Lallie added, "I told him that if he
liked to wait, I'd change and come down and
play till you came in; and on the stairs I met
Mr. Johns, and he'd never heard a harp either,
so he came too."
"How did you get it out of the wooden case?"
asked Tony.
"Oh, they unpacked it and carried it in for
me while I dressed; and they've put the case
in the box-room and all--ever so tidy we've
been. Come here, Mr. Johns, and put it in the
corner for me--no, not that one, that's an outer
wall. This one, by the writing-table. Thank
you; that will do nicely. Good-night, Mr. Nick.
I beg your pardon, it's Paddy's fault;
I always stumble into the wrong names that
I've no business to know. Next time you come
I'll sing for you, but I've never any voice after
a voyage."
Dinner that night was an unusually
cheerful meal, and by the time Tony carried in
his work to the drawing-room that he might
correct it beside Lallie, it was nearly nine
o'clock.
Everything was arranged for his comfort
when he did appear. A table at his elbow to
hold his papers, his chair at the exact angle
where he would get the best light, and Lallie
standing on the hearth-rug with a box of
matches in her hand ready to light his pipe.
"Oh, I say, Lallie!" said Tony, yielding
weakly to temptation. "D'you think I may?
No one has ever smoked in this room. I don't
know what Miss Foster would say."
"A pipe, Tony! Surely a little pipe will do
no harm? Why, the window's wide open and
there's a fire; and there are very few hangings
and precious little furniture. Never did I see
such a bare, stiff room. I had to have a little
bit of fire to help furnish it. There's one good
thing, it will be a capital room for sound, and
a grand piano will fill it up a bit. Now sit
down, and I won't speak another word till you
speak to me."
Lallie pushed him down in his chair and
fetched a stool on which she seated herself,
leaning her back against Tony's knees, on her
own she laid an open book, and in her hands
was a piece of knitting.
For a few minutes there was absolute silence.
Tony Bevan tried to absorb himself in the
Latin prose of Lower VIth classical, but he
was acutely conscious of the soft weight that
leant against him, and he found his eyes
wandering from the sheets he held to the top of
Lallie's head just underneath, and thence to
her ever busy hands, which held a pale blue
silk tie--a tie that was growing in length with
the utmost rapidity, for Lallie knitted at
express speed, only pausing every now and then
to turn a page of her book.
Tony felt the strongest desire to talk, and
was quite unreasonably irritated at his guest's
complete absorption, which gave him neither
lead nor excuse.
The wood fire crackled cheerfully--Lallie had
begged some logs from Ford--and Lallie's harp
in the corner caught the ruddy gleams on strings
and gilded frame.
Tony looked round the large, handsome
room with a new interest. Hitherto he had
not considered it as any concern of his. It was
Miss Foster's domain, to be entered by him
only on such occasions as she gave tea to
visiting parents. To be sure he had bought all the
furniture for it, and each piece, in itself, was
good and possessed of qualities that redeemed
it from the commonplace. There was one
really beautiful Hepplewhite cabinet, a
genuine Sheraton desk and bookcase, and some
fine old china; but Lallie was right, the room
was stiff, bare, wholly lacking in charm. Not
to-night; it seemed neither bare nor stiff
to-night. It was full of an atmosphere subtler
and sweeter even than that produced by the
comfortable clouds of tobacco smoke that
floated between Tony Bevan and the girl
leaning against his knees. To-night the room
radiated a delicious atmosphere of home, and all
because a slip of a girl had disarranged the
furniture and sat there at his feet looking the
very spirit of the domestic hearth.
In grumpy moments, Tony was apt to declare
that in all his big house no corner seemed really
to belong to him except the writing-table in
his study. Among the many admirable qualities
of Miss Foster, she did not possess the
power of making a man feel comfortable and
at his ease in her society. As a rule he was
ready enough to admit that this was, perhaps,
an additional reason why she filled her post so
efficiently. The greatest gossip in Hamchester
could not conjecture any matrimonial complication
with Miss Foster, and Tony rejoiced in
the serene security engendered by this knowledge.
Nevertheless, to-night he was conscious
of very distinct enjoyment of, and interest in,
his own drawing-room.
How still it was!
No sound save the little click of Lallie's
needles as she changed them at the end of a
row, and the soft sizzle of the wood fire. Why
was she--gregarious, garrulous Lallie--so silent?
If only she had insisted on talking he could
have laid aside those tiresome proses with a
sigh as to the impossibility of work with such
a chatterbox in the room. But she was quiet
as any mouse, and Tony wanted to talk himself.
"Can you see all right?" he asked at last.
"Perfectly, thank you," and she never
turned her head.
Silence again, while Tony smoked and made
no attempt to correct papers. Instead, he
found himself admiring the straightness of
Lallie's parting, and marvelling at the slenderness
of her little neck that showed never a bone.
Presently he reflected that it was hardly
hospitable to condemn a young and lively girl
to complete silence during her first evening hi
his house.
Hospitable! It was positively churlish.
Tony pushed the papers on the table a little
farther away from him. It was his plain duty
to talk to Lallie.
"What's that you're knitting?" he asked
sociably.
"A tie for Mr. Cripps. Isn't it a pretty
colour? Have you finished? How quick you've
been! I thought you'd be hours and hours."
"A tie for Cripps!" Tony repeated in tones
that betrayed disapproval. "Why in the world
should you make a tie for Cripps? You never
saw him till this morning."
"Ah, but we made great friends in a very
little time," Lallie explained eagerly; "and the
old string he was wearing was a terrible show.
He can knit ties himself, you know, the clever
boy, but he always gives away the ones he
knits; and the poor chap's awfully badly off
for ties just now. He told me so. And I said
I'd make him one for Sundays and high days.
I shall probably finish it to-morrow, and he
can have it by Monday morning."
"Cripps is a humbug. I'm perfectly sure he
has plenty of ties. Don't you be imposed upon,
Lallie; don't you give him anything of the kind."
She turned right round and clasped her bare
arms round Tony's knees to balance herself.
"Ah, Tony, now," she expostulated, "I must
give the boy his little tie that I promised, and
him so dull in quarantine and all. Sure a nice
pale blue tie will cheer him up and make him
think more of himself. A tie to a boy is like a
new hat to a girl. There's nothing cheers me
up like a new hat when I'm down in the dumps.
Now what article of attire most cheers you,
Tony?"
"I rather like ties," Tony answered, with
cold detachment.
"Then I'll make dozens for you while I'm
here," and Lallie set her chin on her clasped
hands and looked up at Tony with eyes whose
expression reminded him of Val's. "I'll make
ties for you and every dear boy in this house,
and for Paunch too. By the way, it's a shame
to call that man Paunch. He's not fat or
bow-windowy. However did he come by such a
name?"
"He's not fat now," Tony said judicially,
"but he'll be fat long before he's my age unless
he takes enormous quantities of exercise; and
no one notices a tendency more quickly than
boys."
"Is that why you're called Bruiser?" Lallie
asked innocently. "Have you a tendency to
get mixed up in street rows and to join
generally in disorderly conduct?"
"I fancy," answered Tony, "that I got my
name rather from my appearance than from
any specially rowdy conduct on my part. I
was Bruiser Bevan as a boy here, the name
followed me up to Oxford, and was waiting for
me when I came back here as a master. I was
only a fair boxer--too slow and not heavy
enough for a heavy weight. Besides I really
never cared much about it."
"I think I shall like Paunch," Lallie
remarked; "he's earnest and serious, and thinks
no end of himself, but he can unbend on occasion."
"Don't you go making him unbend till he
refuses to coil up again into his proper shape,"
Tony said anxiously. "You must be serious,
too, down here, and be always thinking what
Aunt Emileen would say."
"Aunt Emileen would approve of Paunch;
he is earnestly concerned for the morals of
B. House, and I'll help him to raise the tone, till
we're so superior no other house can touch us.
As for you, Tony, I've discovered already
you're a slack old thing, and don't take nearly
a keen enough interest in these high matters."
"Of course every one knows that P--that
Mr. Johns and Miss Foster really run this
house," Tony said dryly; "I'm merely the
figure head. Lallie," with a complete change
of tone, "why do you wear a bracelet above
the elbow? I never saw any other lady wear
one there."
"Have you forgotten?" the girl exclaimed.
"Look there!" and unclasping the wide gold
band she displayed a long discoloured, jagged
scar on her white arm. "That's where the
mare 'Loree' bit me when I was ten. Don't
you remember 'Loree'? Perhaps you weren't
with us that autumn. We called her after the
poem, 'Loraine, Loraine, Loree,' because she
had such a fiendish temper. But she was a
great beauty, and a wonderful jumper, and
Dad thought he would hunt her that winter,
in spite of her temper, though he was a bit too
heavy for her; but they were all afraid of her
at the stables, and declared she'd be the death
of somebody. Funnily enough she never
showed temper to me, and I used to take her
sugar and apples and go in and out of the stable,
and she never showed a sign of ill-temper
while I was there, but Dad would never let
me mount her. Then one day she'd just come
in from exercising, and I went out to the yard
with her apple for her. Rooney called to me:
'Don't you come near her, Miss Lallie! It's
the very devil himself is in her to-day;' but I
laughed, like the silly little girl I was, and said,
'It's you, Rooney, who can't manage her; I wish
they'd let me take her out to exercise, it's a light
hand she wants.' I went up to her to give her
the apple, and she swung round and caught hold
of my arm with her long teeth, and broke it
there and then--and Dad shot her that
afternoon. Oh, you must remember, Tony!"
"I think I do remember something about
it, but you know you were always being
bitten by something, or thrown by something
else----"
"I never was thrown but once," Lallie
exclaimed indignantly. "If your horse rolls in
a ditch it's not fair for any one to say you're
thrown; but you, Tony, I suppose, keep count
of the times you stick on, not the times you
come off."
"Well, you were always in the wars, anyhow,
so that perhaps the accidents, being so
numerous, impressed me less than they ought
to have done. But that was a horrid thing.
Still, you know, I think the scar is less
noticeable than the bracelet."
"Oh, the bracelet's Dad's affair. He can't
bear to see anything ugly; and when I had my
first proper evening frock he gave me this,
and bade me wear it always when I had short
sleeves; and it makes a topic of conversation
with my partners at dances, and they're always
very shocked and sorry, and feel kindly to me
at once."
Lallie snapped the bracelet on her arm again,
and smiled up confidingly at Tony, who
continued to smoke in silence.
"I've admired you sufficiently," said Lallie.
"I will now devote my attention to the dear
Cripps' tie," and she turned round on the stool,
once more leant her back against Tony's knees,
and the busy needles went to click again.
"I'd finish those papers if I were you," she
suggested, "and then we can talk, or play
picquet, or I'll sing to you, whichever you
prefer."
"You," said Tony sedately, "must go to
bed almost directly."
"Which means that you can't work in this
room, and that I worry you, poor dear; but
I'll go, and I'll be down to breakfast to-morrow
and pour out your coffee for you. I know just
how you like it--don't I?"
Lallie rose from her stool, looking, as she
always contrived to do, far taller than she
really was, in her clinging green draperies.
"You'll let me give tea to some boys
to-morrow, won't you? Paddy said you always
have chaps to tea in the drawing-room on
Sundays, and precious dull it is with Miss
Foster; but to-morrow it won't be dull--you
just see how I'll entertain them. I think I'd
like the nice boys who were dining with you
when I came. They'll do for a start."
"We'll see what can be done," said Tony,
with unaccountable meekness. "Good-night,
my child; sleep well."
He held the door open for her, and she
passed out, only pausing on the threshold to
remark:
"There! I've never attempted to kiss you;
I'll get quite used to it soon!"
CHAPTER VI
For five terms, in fact ever since Miss
Foster had been housekeeper at B. House,
she had never left that house during term
time for a single night. And on her arrival
at Hamchester station on Tuesday afternoon,
having been away from the previous Friday,
she almost ran down the long platform to collect
her luggage, hustled her porter, nor rested
a moment till she had seized upon the first
available cab to take to her destination.
After years of generally unsuccessful ventures
in various directions, Miss Foster had at
last found a post entirely after her own heart,
and the whole of her by no means inconsiderable
energy was absorbed by B. House. She
declared that it gave her scope. She was
convinced that she, and she alone, "ran"
B. House. She regarded Tony merely as an
amiable figure-head. She liked him; she knew him
to be honourable and well-meaning, and had
found him generous in his business relations,
and of course he was necessary, as otherwise
she, herself, might not have been there;
nevertheless, in her heart of hearts she was
convinced that she, and she alone, kept the
machinery of B. House in working order. Tony
was far too easy-going, far too easily imposed
upon. She distrusted the matron, and for
Mr. Johns she felt an irritated sort of contempt,
which she was at small pains to conceal: did
not this misguided young man dare to entertain
the incredibly conceited notion that he
ran B. House? This in itself was more than
enough to condemn him in Miss Foster's eyes.
A handsome woman, tall, plump, fresh-coloured,
she made no attempt to look younger
than her forty-nine years. She wore her
plentiful grey hair dressed high over a cushion, well
waved and beautifully arranged; no one ever
saw Miss Foster with an untidy head. Her
hats were always large and imposing, and
occasionally becoming; her dresses rich, rustling,
sober in colour, and thoroughly well made.
"All must have gone smoothly in my absence,"
she thought complacently as she sat in
the jolting cab. "Mr. Bevan faithfully
promised that if there was illness of any kind he
would telegraph at once. Cripps can't have
got the mumps. He probably won't get it,
and if he does it can't spread as he was
quarantined at once. I hope Matron has been
strict about the quarantine. I always mistrust
these hospital-trained people when left to
themselves; one has to be ever on the watch. Ah,
here we are!"
Before Miss Foster could descend from the
cab Ford appeared to help her with her smaller
baggage. Ford looked particularly trim and
smiling that afternoon in a nice new muslin
apron and cap.
"All well, Ford?" Miss Foster remarked
genially, without waiting for an answer. "You
may bring tea at once to the drawing-room;
I'll have it before I go upstairs."
She crossed the hall and opened the drawing-room
door, but she did not enter the room.
Instead she stood transfixed upon the
threshold and sniffed dubiously.
The windows were open according to her
instructions whenever the room was untenanted.
Notwithstanding this, there was a very strong
smell of violets. To most people this is an
agreeable odour, but Miss Foster mistrusted the
presence of violets at all. Why should there
be violets in her drawing-room during her
absence?
A few steps farther revealed to her astonished
gaze that the room was not as she had
left it. The furniture had been changed as to
position, disarranged, increased!
Miss Foster was not fond of music, and she
beheld with positive dismay that a grand piano,
open, with long lid slanted upwards, was placed
athwart the inner wall. A huge harp stood
just behind it, and an unfamiliar bulging green
silk bag was flung on the Chesterfield, where
it sprawled in flagrant publicity. The
overpowering scent of violets was easily traceable
to a large china bowl, full of that modest
flower, which stood on a little table, moved
from its accustomed place against the wall
close to a big chair by the fireplace.
Moreover, on that table, cheek by jowl with the
violets, lay a tin of "Player's Navy Cut," a
common box of kitchen matches, an ash-tray,
and a very brown meershaum pipe. Miss Foster
passed her hand over her eyes to make sure
that these things were not an hallucination, and
at that moment Ford came in, bearing tea.
"What on earth is the meaning of all this,
Ford?" poor Miss Foster exclaimed, waving
her hand in the direction of the piano.
"It's been got for Miss Clonmell, 'm. This
morning the men brought the piano; she
brought 'er 'arp with her."
"Who brought a harp?" Miss Foster cried
irritably, as though she could hardly believe
her ears. "Ford, what are you talking about?"
"Miss Clonmell, miss--the young lady as
have come to live here."
"A young lady! To live here! But who is
she, and when did she come, and why have I
been told nothing about it?"
"She's sister to the Mr. Clonmell what was
here last term, 'm, and she came unexpected
like on Friday evening, while Mr. Bevan was
at dinner. He didn't expect her any more
than you, miss."
"But what in the world has she come for?
She can't stay here. Where is she?"
"I don't exactly know 'm," Ford answered,
with demure enjoyment of the situation.
"Mrs. Wentworth came directly after luncheon, 'm,
and took her out. Miss Clonmell said as I was
to ask you not to wait tea if you came before
she got back, as she'll probably have hers with
Mrs. Wentworth."
"Wait tea!" Miss Foster repeated, in tones
that expressed volumes of determination to do
nothing of the kind. "This is the most
extraordinary thing I ever heard of. What is
she like?"
"Oh, a very nice young lady, 'm. No one
could 'elp liking 'er. The 'ouse seems a
different place since she come, so much livelier;
and she sings and plays something beautiful----"
"I should think it does seem a different
place," Miss Foster remarked grimly; "that
horrible harp makes my drawing-room look
like the deck of a penny steamer. It can't
stay here, that's certain. However, I'll have
tea now--I need it. Whenever Mr. Bevan
comes in, Ford, ask him to be good enough to
speak to me at once."
Miss Foster sat in her accustomed chair and
made tea. The tea was good and refreshing,
but although she had purposely turned her back
to the obnoxious musical instruments she felt
uncomfortably conscious of their presence.
There they were like a draught blowing down
her back. A harp, too! In Miss Foster's
mind harps were associated mainly with
mendicity and the bars of public-houses. Not that
she had the smallest personal knowledge of
such objectionable places; but she was certain
that the horrid people who frequented them
played and listened to the harp. It was
probably their favourite instrument, and it was
more likely that during their disreputable orgies
they even danced to its throbbing strains.
Miss Foster, who had never been out of her
own country, was one of those persons who
inevitably associate Scotland with plaids and
porridge, and Ireland with pigs and shillelaghs.
"An unsatisfactory, ungrateful, untrustworthy
race, the Irish," she reflected; "and
if the sister is half as troublesome as the
brother--and being a girl she is certain to be
ten times more so; I detest girls--the prospect
is far from pleasing. What I cannot
understand is the underhand behaviour of
Mr. Bevan. This girl can't have dropped from the
clouds, and I consider it most ungentlemanly
of him not to have given me some warning.
He might at least have written to tell me
of her arrival, and I would have come back
yesterday. However, I don't fancy her visit
will be a very long one now that I have come back."
She took a vigorous bite out of her piece of
bread and butter, and stirred her tea with a
determination that boded ill for the interloper.
Yet, resolute woman as she was, she still smelt
the violets and was aware of the grand piano in
the background.
She had just finished her second cup of tea
when Tony came in.
"Ah, Miss Foster, it's nice to see you back
again. I hope the wedding went off well--you
had a lovely day. I'm just in time to beg for
a cup of tea. I suppose Ford has told you of
the addition to our party; I didn't write, as
you were away for such a brief holiday; it
seemed too bad to bother you."
Somehow Miss Foster found it impossible to
say all the bitter things to Tony that she had
been preparing. He was so friendly, so kind,
so interested in all her doings. Besides, he
explained at once how Lallie's sudden appearance
had been as great a surprise to him as to
Miss Foster, and she was fain to believe him;
but none the less did she determine that the
said visit should be brief as unexpected.
Tony took it for granted she would do her
best for the girl. So she would. It would
certainly be best for the girl and for B. House
that the girl's visit should not be unduly
prolonged. When Tony left the drawing-room
that afternoon Miss Foster was more than ever
persuaded that he badly needed some one to
stand between him and those who took advantage
of his good nature, and she there and then
valiantly resolved that, so far as in her lay,
she would act as that buffer. She was still
glowing at the prospect of the friction such
fortitude on her part would assuredly entail when
Tony came back into the room. He might almost
be said to have crept back, so shamefaced
was his appearance.
"I fear that I have left some of my belongings
in here," he mumbled apologetically. "I
must have put them down when I came in to
speak to Lallie, after lunch--and forgotten
them."
Oh, mendacious Tony! when he knew perfectly
well that those "belongings" had been
left on that table ever since Lallie's second
evening in B. House, and he had smoked there
ruthlessly every evening since.
"It doesn't matter in the least," Miss Ford
said graciously; "one couldn't smell even
tobacco with these overpowering flowers. I
really must ask Ford to throw them out; they
are enough to give us all hay-fever."
Tony fled.
CHAPTER VII
An hour later Tony sat at his study table
offering sacrifices propitiatory to parental
anxiety amid clouds of smoke, with a pile of
unanswered letters at his elbow.
Lallie peeped in.
"Has she come, Tony?" she whispered.
"She has," he remarked briefly, whereupon
Lallie vanished again, with a muttered exclamation.
In the passage she met Mr. Johns on his way
to take prep.; she seized him by the arm,
whispering beseechingly:
"Come with me to the drawing-room just
for a minute, there's a dear kind man. I'm
petrified with terror, and Tony's busy. Don't
leave me to go in all by myself."
"Certainly not," Mr. Johns replied reassuringly;
"I can't stay, I'm afraid, but I'll come
into the drawing-room with you with pleasure.
If it's the dark you're afraid of, and it soon gets
dark now, I'll turn on the light; it's just
inside the door."
Lallie gave a smothered laugh, but nevertheless
she kept a tight hold of Mr. Johns till
he had opened the drawing-room door and
turned on the light. Then she drew her hand
from his arm and sailed into the room with her
head in the air. The room was untenanted.
"She's not here at all," Lallie said blankly;
then to the somewhat flustered young master
who had followed her in: "I'll not detain you
further, Mr. Johns," she remarked airily; "I
know you are much occupied. It was kind of
you to show me the way."
Somewhat huffed at this abrupt dismissal
after so effusive a greeting, Mr. Johns swung
round hastily, only to cannon with considerable
violence against Miss Foster, who, unheard
by him, had just entered the room.
Lallie stood magisterially upon the hearthrug
while they disentangled themselves, and
Mr. Johns muttered apologies which were loftily
ignored by the lady.
Miss Foster was intensely annoyed. No one
appears to advantage who has just been
vigorously humped into by an International
forward; and although Miss Foster's ample
form was calculated both to sustain and
repel a considerable impact, she was distinctly
ruffled.
Mr. Johns almost banged the door behind him.
"I hope he didn't hurt you, the clumsy
fellow," exclaimed Lallie, in sweetly
sympathetic tones, as she came forward with
outstretched hand. "I must introduce myself,
dear Miss Foster, and apologise for invading
B. House in your absence."
"I suppose you are but a bird of passage,"
Miss Foster remarked, when she had given
Lallie's hand a limp and chilly shake.
"That depends," said Lallie gaily, "whether
you're all very good to me or not. If I like it,
I may stay till Dad comes back from India.
He likes me to be with Tony."
"I wonder," Miss Foster said thoughtfully,
when she had seated herself, "whether your
father has fully considered Mr. Bevan's many
responsibilities. A house like this--" Miss
Foster paused.
"It seems a comfortable house," Lallie suggested
helpfully, "though 'tis a bit cold. Shall
I set a match to the fire?" and Lallie flew to
the little table--but the matches were gone.
"Pray don't," Miss Foster exclaimed, "I
never start fires before the first of October."
"But if it's cold?" Lallie expostulated.
"That, Miss Clonmell, is my invariable rule."
"But it might be warm on the first of October."
"If it is warm on the first of October I shall
certainly not have a fire."
"But we've had a fire every night since I came."
"I thought the room smelt rather stuffy,"
Miss Foster said coldly. "Won't you sit
down, Miss Clonmell? You look so
uncomfortable standing there."
Lallie sat down obediently, and unconsciously
folded her hands in the devout attitude in which
she had been wont to listen to the discourses
of the Mother Superior in her convent.
"It would be well," Miss Foster continued,
in a head voice, "if, before we go any farther,
I explain to you how rigid--necessarily
rigid--rules must be in a house of this description.
It will save trouble and futile argument
afterwards. You must see, yourself, that the
arrangements in a College boarding-house
containing fifty boys and over a dozen servants
can't chop and change; the ordinary routine
can't be relaxed as in an ordinary private
house--though in the best managed private
houses things are almost equally regular."
"But why should people be colder in a
College house than in any other sort, if they
can afford a fire?" Lallie persisted. "Tony
liked the fire."
"I never argue," Miss Foster observed, with
superior finality; "we will change the subject.
How is your brother getting on at Woolwich?
I hope he is settling down well."
"I don't know about 'settling,' Miss Foster,
we're not a very settled family, but he's well
and happy, and the dearest boy. Didn't you
think him a dear boy, and isn't he good to
look at?"
"From what I remember of your brother he
was quite good-looking--fair, wasn't he? You
are not in the least like him."
"No, indeed, more's the pity," Lallie said
simply. "He is the image of Dad. You've
met my father, I think, Miss Foster?"
"I believe your father stayed a night here
some time last winter, but I don't remember
him very distinctly. We see so many parents,
you know, and it's hard to keep them separate
in one's mind unless they have very definite
qualities, or are distinguished people."
"Most people think Dad is very distinguished,"
said Lallie, much incensed at the
implied slight upon her father; "but I suppose
he appeals most to brilliant people like himself.
May I have my work-bag, Miss Foster? I think
you are sitting on it, and I may as well get
on with Tony's tie as sit here doing nothing.
Thank you; I hope no needle has run into you."
Silence fell upon the twain: a fighting
silence, charged with unrest.
Dinner that night was not exactly a hilarious
meal. Mr. Johns still smarted under a sense
of injury at the trick he considered Lallie had
played him. He held her responsible for his
collision with Miss Foster, and he came to table
determined not to address a single word to her
till she should apologise. All the time he was
mentally rehearsing that apology and the form
it should take. In some solitude--place not
yet specified--she would ask him what she had
done to offend him. Reluctantly he would
allow her to drag from him the real cause of his
aloofness, and through the veil of his reticence
she would perceive the enormity of her offence--veils
have an enlarging effect. Being really
good at heart and full of generous impulses--he
was certain of Lallie's generosity--she
would frankly apologise, and he would, as
frankly, refuse to allow her to do so.
Mr. Johns saw himself, muscular, large, and
magnanimous, in the very flower of his young
English manhood--gently and imperceptibly
raising little Lallie's moral tone until her soul
should reach the altitude upon which it could
meet his on equal terms. After that, who
knows what might happen? And it was dinner time.
At table, however, he couldn't harden his
heart against Lallie, who sat opposite in a high
white blouse that made her look like a schoolgirl.
Her eyelids were pink; so was her nose
with its confiding tip; and she never once
looked across at Mr. Johns.
Miss Foster would discuss the dates of various
quarantines, and the preventative measures that
should be taken if any of the usual infectious
diseases invaded the other houses. Tony tried
in vain to head her off to other topics. By the
time they had reached the contagious, or
non-contagious nature of tonsilitis, Lallie began to
look about her. From time to time she caught
Tony's eyes, and her own were so merry and
well amused that Tony, himself, began to see
another side to the germ question, which as a
rule bored him to extinction. Mr. Johns found
himself trying to intercept some of Lallie's
glances, but without success; and when the
meal came to an end he had assuredly not
addressed a single remark to Lallie, but it was
from lack of opportunity and not because he
was any longer offended. How could one be
offended with an irresponsible creature whose
dimples were so bewitching?
Tony retired to his study; Mr. Johns went
back to the boys; and Lallie, who longed to go
with Tony but didn't dare, meekly followed
Miss Foster into the drawing-room. Tony was
troubled about Lallie. The child look pinched
and low-spirited, he thought, and she was such
a good child. She had tried so hard, so
kind-hearted Tony assured himself, to fall in with
their ways, to keep rules and regulations that
were all strange to her. He wished he could
have her in here with him, but he supposed it
wouldn't do; Miss Foster might be offended.
She was such a quiet little mouse--it was
pleasant to work by the fire with her leaning
against his knees, with one of those everlasting
ties in her hands. By Jove! it was a cold
night; he'd light his fire. Poor little
Lallie! would Miss Foster be friendly and motherly?
He hoped to goodness she wouldn't talk any
more about illnesses; he felt rather as though
he were going to have mumps himself. Tony
pressed his neck on both sides anxiously. The
wood sparkled and crackled, he drew his chair
up to the fire and lit his pipe.
"You must excuse me, Miss Clonmell," said
Miss Foster, when they reached the drawing-room;
"I have many things to see to upstairs.
In a house like this it is impossible to devote
one's whole evening to social intercourse. I
fear I must leave you for half an hour or so."
"Of course," Lallie said solemnly, not quite
knowing why. "Please, Miss Foster, would it
disturb any of the children--the boys, I
mean--if I play the piano while you're gone?"
"The boys' part of the house is quite
separate; you may disturb Mr. Bevan, who is
usually busy at this time--but----"
"Oh, I shan't disturb Tony; he'll probably
leave his door open to hear me; he loves music."
"He has not, hitherto, made any parade of
his partiality," Miss Foster said coldly, and left
the room, shutting the door carefully after her.
Lallie flew across to the door and opened it
wide, gazing after Miss Foster's portly form
ascending the staircase.
"In a house like 'this,'" said Lallie to
herself, and made a face, "St. Bridget herself
would lose patience, and I very much fear
there's more than a spice of the devil in me.
Anyway, I'm not going to freeze for twenty
Miss Fosters; I'll get a cloak to cover me."
She ran upstairs and reappeared clad in a
wonderful theatre coat of rose-coloured satin,
embroidered in silver, a most incongruous
garment considering the severe simplicity of her
frock, but it appeared to give her great satisfaction;
and again leaving the door wide open she
seated herself "with an air" at the piano, and
began to sing.
It was surprising that so small and slight a
creature as Lallie could have such a big
voice--a rich, carrying mezzo soprano voice; the
sort of voice usually associated with the
full-bosomed, substantially built women that one
encounters on concert platforms or in grand opera.
Portali, the great singing-master in Paris to
whom her father had taken her when she was
seventeen, explained it thus:
"She sings as a bird sings, but she would
never make a public singer. She hasn't the
physique, she hasn't the industry; above all,
she hasn't the temperament; but she can sing
now as no amount of training could ever make
her. Give her good lessons--occasionally--but
only the best; never let any provincial
teacher come near her. If she ever has a bad
illness she'll probably lose her voice altogether,
but if she only sings for pleasure--for her own,
and yours, and that of the fortunate people
thrown with her, never as a business--she may
keep it till she is quite an old woman. Let her
choose her own songs--Folk songs are what she
can sing--but let her sing what she pleases;
she will never go wrong. Let her keep her
wild-bird voice; don't try to tame or train it
too much."
Lallie began to sing very softly "Synnove's
Lied"--the andante that is sung as if humming
to one's self; then suddenly she let her
voice go. "Oh to remember the happy hours!" Right
through the house it rang, passionate,
pathetic, pleading.
Tony leapt to his feet and opened his study
door; at the same instant he heard some one
prop open the swing door that shut off the
study passage from his part of the house, and
down the long corridor every door was opened.
"Our world was bounded by the garden trees,
Then came the churchyard and the river."
The big, beautiful voice died down, and
once more came the quaint humming refrain.
Again--musical, intensely melancholy--the
voice rang out.
"But now the garden is white with snow,
At night I wait, I stand and shiver,"
sang Lallie most realistically, for the
drawing-room really was rather cold.
"The place is frosty, the cold winds blow,
Oh love, my love, but you come never."
Lallie sang in English, for she could not speak
Norwegian, and every word was clearly
enunciated and distinct; the soft humming refrain
followed, and died away into silence.
"Heavens!" thought Tony, "the child is
homesick alone in there with Miss Foster; she
sounds cold too--this is dreadful!"
He hurried to the drawing-room, expecting
to find Lallie in the tearful state her pathetic
voice had indicated.
"I thought that would bring you," Lallie
remarked complacently. "Come here, Tony,
and admire my theatre coat Dad brought me
from Paris."
Tony stood where he was, staring at the gorgeous
little figure seated perkily on the piano
stool; at the big cheerless room, with one
electric light burning in dismal prominence
over the piano; at the black and chilly hearth.
"Why in the name of all that's idiotic haven't
you got a fire?" he asked angrily.
"In this house," Lallie replied, in Miss Foster's
very tones, "we never have fires till the
first of October."
Poor Tony looked very miserable.
"I am so sorry," he said helplessly; "you'd
better come and sit in my study. I have a fire."
"It's I who ought to be sorry, Tony, worrying
you like this. It was horrid of me to tell
tales. No, I won't come and sit in your study,
for that would only make her hate me the more.
I'm not a bit cold in my beautiful coat, and
I'll go on making music quite happily. Run
away back to your little exercise books."
"Try not to take a dislike to Miss Foster at
the very first, Lallie," Tony pleaded. "She's
a good sort really; and perhaps I ought to have
written to tell her you had come."
"It would have been better to break it to
her gently," Lallie responded drily.
Tony crossed the room slowly, pausing on the
threshold.
"I fear I must ask you to keep the door shut;
the boys heard you singing, and instantly
every study door was opened."
"Ah, the dears!" cried Lallie delighted. "Do
let me have them all in, and I'll sing them
something they'd really like."
Tony shook his head.
"They must do their work, and I must do
mine. Mind, you are to come into the study
if you are cold."
As Tony crossed the hall even the shut door
could not drown the cheerful strains of that
most jubilant of jigs, "Rory O'More," and he
felt a wild impulse to dance a pas seul there and
then. However, he sternly fastened the swing
door, shut himself into his study, and tried to
forget the brilliant little rose-and-silver figure
with the wistful Greuze face. Over his mantel-piece
hung an engraving of "La cruche cassée,"
bought some years ago because of its likeness
to Lallie. He shook his head at it now, turned
his back upon it, and sat down at his table.
Val, who liked music, went to the door and
whined to get out, but Tony unsympathetically
bade him get into his basket again, and
gave his own attention to the bundles of white
paper that Lallie had impertinently dubbed
"little exercise books."
When Miss Foster returned Lallie was singing
"All round my hat I will wear a green
garland," and accompanying herself upon the harp.
She finished the song and then went and sat
beside Miss Foster on the sofa.
"You have a very strong voice, Miss Clonmell,"
Miss Foster remarked, gazing with astonished
disfavour at the rose-and-silver garment.
"So I've always been told," said Lallie.
"You see it has never been strained."
"Did you say trained or strained?"
Lallie laughed.
"Oh, it's plenty of training it's had, but
perhaps I haven't profited as much as I might have
done. Are you fond of music, Miss Foster?"
"I can't say that I am. I dislike every sort
of loud music, and all stringed instruments
seem to me so very thrummy."
To this Lallie made no reply, but took her
roll of lace out of her bag and began to work
in perfect silence. Miss Foster picked up the
Spectator and tried to read it, but could not
concentrate her attention. Against her will
she was forced to glance from time to time at
the quiet figure beside her; at the deft white
hands that moved so swiftly and silently; at
the beautiful work that grew so fast beneath
their ministrations. Like Tony, Lallie's silence
irritated her. If only the girl had chattered
she would have had a grievance.
"You were out with Mrs. Wentworth this
afternoon, I think you said?" Miss Foster
remarked at last.
"Yes, Miss Foster; she took me to see Pris
and Prue at their dancing. Oh, it was lovely!
Pris is just like a big soft india-rubber ball, and
bounds up and down in perfect time, and looks
the incarnation of gleeful enjoyment. And
then Mrs. Wentworth insisted on my going
back to tea with her, for they were arranging
about the Musical Society, and she thought I
might help. The organist is a nice man!
That's how it was I couldn't be here to
welcome you."
"The practises are a great nuisance," Miss
Foster said. "The boys have so much to do,
it really is not fair to make them practise in
their scanty playtime."
"But music's good for them," argued Lallie;
"and it's not a mental strain."
"Of that I am by no means sure. If you
will excuse me, Miss Clonmell, I think I will
retire, for I've had rather a tiring day."
Miss Foster rose, Lallie folded her work
neatly and put it in her bag. She went and
shut the piano and came back and shook
hands with her hostess.
"Good-night, Miss Foster. I may be a minute
after you, for I promised Mr. Bevan I'd go
and say good-night to him in the study;" and
before Miss Foster could recover from her
amazement at this audacious statement Lallie
had vanished.
"She's worse than anything I ever dreamt
of," poor Miss Foster lamented to herself;
"and I fear she's a fixture for the present;
anyway, we shall see."
CHAPTER VIII
As Lallie was late for breakfast Tony only
saw her for a few minutes before he had
to go to College. He did not get back to the
house again till nearly lunch time, when he met
her at the front door, radiant, smiling, her arms
full of books.
"See, Tony!" she exclaimed joyously. "I've
been into the town--such a pretty town it is
too, with a band playing in the promenade and
all. And I found a library, and I've paid my
subscription for three months; three volumes
at a time; and I've chosen three books, and
here they are!"
Tony followed her into the hall and Lallie
held up the books, backs outwards, for his
inspection.
"How did you choose them?" he asked.
"Well, I chose this one because there was
such a pretty lady in the front, and I liked the
cover. And I chose this one because I've read
other books by the same author, and liked
them. And I chose this one because the very
nice lady at the library pressed it upon me and
said it was 'being very much read.'
"Only one good reason, Lallie, out of the
three. I'm afraid that pretty cover, with the
pretty lady inside, is misleading. I, in my
character of chaperon----"
"As Uncle Emileen, you mean, Tony?"
"Exactly so. I, in my character of Uncle
Emileen, must veto that one, though I haven't
read it myself. I'm pretty sure your father
wouldn't like it."
"I'm quite sure he wouldn't, if you say so.
He's awfully particular, is Dad; but he's
particular in a funny sort of way. He'll let me
read things that would make the hair of the
entire Emileen family stand straight on end--if
only they are sincere and well written; and
then again, he falls foul of wishy-washy novels
that Aunt Emileen would consider quite harmless."
"I don't think he would consider this either
well-written or sincere, so you'd better give it
to me."
"Dad says 'tis women mostly who write the
dirty books--what a pity! But I think he
must be wrong, don't you, Tony?"
Tony shook his head mournfully.
"A great pity," he repeated.
"I expect they do it just for the fun of
shocking people. I like doing that myself."
"I've no doubt of it. All the same, I hope
you'll choose some other method of scandalising
society; and you'd better hand that
particular volume over to me."
"And here have I walked all the way up
from the town, fondly clasping that pernicious
volume--Aunt Emileen's phrase, not mine--and
lots of people stared hard at me, and I
thought it was my nice new hat they were
admiring. Here, take it, Tony, and you can
come with me to return it, and then they'll
think I got it for you, you old sinner."
Tony glanced nervously around lest there
should be any eavesdropper to hear him called
an "old sinner"; but the doors were all shut
and the hall empty.
"Certainly I'll come with you to-morrow; I
couldn't possibly come to-day, I was so busy.
Why are you always in such a hurry, Lallie? I
subscribe to that library; no one ever gets out
any books except Miss Foster; and there you
go paying another subscription. What waste!
And why did you go by yourself?"
"And who was there to go with, pray?
P--Mr. Johns was in College. You were in
College. I don't know where Mrs. Wentworth
was, but anyway I didn't meet her."
"What about Miss Foster?"
"Miss Foster went out while I was practising,
and when she came in, I went out. Sort of
'Box and Cox,' you know."
"Try and go with Miss Foster to-morrow,
Lallie, it would be so much better."
Lallie had already started to go upstairs;
she paused about six steps up and leant over
the banisters to look at Tony, exclaiming
reproachfully:
"But you promised you'd go with me yourself
to-morrow!"
"So I will, but other days--remember."
Lallie went up three more steps, and again
paused and looked down.
"For a dear, kind, nice, middle-aged man,
Tony, you're rather obtuse," she said. And
with this cryptic speech she ran up the whole
flight of stairs and vanished from his sight.
What could the child mean?
Lallie had made up her mind overnight that
she would not bother Tony with any complaints
about Miss Foster, so she did not tell him that
directly after breakfast that lady had
suggested to her that she should practise "while I
am out of the house." Nor had Miss Foster
made any suggestion that Lallie should
accompany her during her morning's shopping.
When Miss Foster came in, Lallie went out;
and having in the meantime come to the
conclusion that she must find amusement for
herself and in no way depend upon her hostess,
she found her way into the town and to the
library.
By the end of a week Miss Foster had made
it abundantly clear to every one concerned,
except the busy and optimistic master of the
house, that she felt no desire whatever for the
society of Lallie Clonmell.
By mutual consent they kept out of each
other's way as far as was possible. Miss
Foster took every opportunity of letting Lallie see
that she had no intention of acting the part
of Aunt Emileen towards her; and whatever
Tony might be, Lallie was not obtuse. Subtly,
but none the less unmistakably, did Miss
Foster impress upon her that to be the chaperon
of stray young ladies did not come within the
scope of the duties which she had undertaken
to fulfil at B. House. She never offered to
take the girl anywhere except to chapel or to
the football field, where it was practically
impossible that they should go separately.
Moreover, Miss Foster considered it a real grievance
that during the services in chapel, Lallie
persisted in singing psalms, canticles, and hymns
with her usual brio and enthusiasm; and the
wonderfully sweet, full voice caused many
upward glances at the gallery reserved for the
masters' families.
Lallie had philosophically determined to
make the best of a difficult situation; but like
that friend of Dr. Johnson, who "would have
been a philosopher but that cheerfulness kept
breaking in," so, in her case, cheerfulness made
extraordinarily frequent irruptions in the shape
of the older boys and younger masters to an
extent that sometimes threatened to be
indecorously hilarious.
Not once had Miss Foster invited Lallie to
accompany her when she went shopping in the
morning. In fact, her daily suggestion after
breakfast that her guest should "get her
practising over before lunch" had become a sort
of ritual. Thus it came about that Lallie
took to going out by herself between twelve
and one, the fashionable hour for promenading
in Hamchester; and invariably her steps
were bent towards the very promenade she
had so admired on her first visit to the library.
Tony, who generally played fives or coached
football teams after morning school until lunch
time, was under the impression that she was
safe in Miss Foster's care; nor had he the
remotest idea that Fitzroy Clonmell's cherished
only daughter, who had never in her life before
walked unattended in the streets of a town,
tripped off alone every morning to sun herself
in the famous Hamchester promenade, where
the band plays daily and the idle and
well-dressed inhabitants walk up and down, gossip,
or flirt as best pleases them.
The promenade at Hamchester is a long,
straight street; very wide, possessed of a really
fine avenue of trees, with shops on one side,
and on the other public gardens and a terrace
of tall Georgian dwelling-houses. The library
made an excellent object for Lallie's daily
walk, and if she reached the promenade
unattended, she was not long permitted to stroll
along in mournful solitude. Before she had
been three weeks in Hamchester she knew every
prefect in the whole alphabet of College houses,
and for prefects, the promenade was not out of
bounds.
The gallant Cripps, no longer in quarantine,
often found his way thither, to the despair of
the fives-playing community. Berry, head
prefect of B. House, had strained a muscle in his
shoulder, and was off games for the time being,
and he also fell in with Lallie with surprising
frequency; and if it so happened that no boys
she knew were "down town" between twelve
and one, "young Nick" was almost certain to
fly into town on a bicycle, which he recklessly
left outside a shop while he walked up and
down, and discussed the Celtic Renaissance or
more frivolous topics with this sweet-voiced,
frank, and friendly Irish maid.
From the very beginning Mrs. Wentworth
had done her best for Lallie in the way of
asking her to lunch and to tea, but she had a
houseful of visitors during the girl's first weeks under
Tony Bevan's roof, and had really very little
time for outsiders. She had gauged pretty
accurately Miss Foster's mental attitude towards
Lallie; but when Miss Foster declared to her
that she "accepted no responsibility whatever
with regard to Miss Clonmell," little Mrs. Wentworth
thought that this was only "Miss Foster's
way"; and never dreamt that the lady could
or would evade a relationship towards her young
guest that seemed natural and inevitable.
Therefore it came upon Mrs. Wentworth with
quite a shock when three mornings running in
succession, while doing the ever-necessary
shopping, she came upon Lallie leisurely strolling
up and down the promenade, a tall youth on
either side of her, all three manifestly with
no sort of object in their stroll except the
society of one another; and wherever Lallie was,
"cheerfulness kept breaking in": in this case
the attendant swains laughed with a heartiness
and vigour that caused most passers-by to
regard the trio attentively. Small and upright;
clad in an admirably fitting suit of Lincoln
green--she was very fond of green--with trim
short skirt that liberally displayed her slim
ankles and very pretty feet, she would have
been noticeable even without her hilarious
escort; and Mrs. Wentworth, whose motherliness
in no way stopped short at Pris and Prue,
acted promptly and without hesitation.
From the steps of a shop she watched the
gay green figure and attendant swains pass,
walk to the end of the avenue, turn and come
back again, when Mrs. Wentworth descended
into the arena and met Lallie face to face.
"Lallie, how fortunate! You are the very
person I most wanted at this moment. How
do you do, Mr. Berry! I hope your shoulder is
less painful? Good morning, Mr. Cripps.
Lallie, do come with me and help me to choose
linen for the children's smocks. You have such
a good eye for colour."
Lallie dismissed her companions with a
cheerfully decided "Don't wait for me, either
of you; I'll be ages. And I want to walk home
with Mrs. Wentworth."
The two ladies vanished into a shop, and
Cripps and Berry were left outside, looking
rather foolish and disconsolate.
"D'you think she cut in on purpose?" asked Cripps.
"Highly probable," said Berry. "I thought
this sort of game was a bit too hot to last. I
confess I've often wondered Germs or old
Bruiser didn't put a stop to it." "Germs" was
Miss Foster's nickname amongst the boys.
"Germs hates her; any one can see that."
"All the more reason for her to interfere on
every possible occasion, I should have thought."
"My dear chap," said Berry in superior tones,
"you only perceive the obvious. I confess I
can't make out Germs. She's anxious enough
to interfere as a rule, but about Miss Clonmell,
I'm hanged if I can see what she's playing at.
It's a deep game, anyhow. She'd give her eyes
to get rid of her; I'd stake my oath on that.
Poor little girl! It must be jolly dull shut up
all day with old Germs. However, we'll
continue to do our best for her, anyhow."
"I jolly well shall," said Cripps, and he said it
with the air of one who registers a solemn vow.
Mrs. Wentworth and Lallie chose the linen
for the smocks: light blue, the colour of her
eyes, for Pris, dark blue for Prue; and Lallie's
favourite green for Punch. She insisted on
being allowed to make the one for Punch herself,
and was so keenly interested and absorbed
by the whole affair that Mrs. Wentworth found
it very hard to broach the subject she had most
at heart. The girl was so frankly affectionate,
so manifestly delighted to be with her friend
again, that the kindly lady suffered pangs of
self-reproach that she had not made time
somehow to see more of her. In considering
young people generally, Mrs. Wentworth was in
the habit of saying to herself, "Suppose it were
Pris or Prue"; and it was marvellous how
lenient in her judgment this supposition always
made her.
As they left the town behind them and
reached the quiet road leading to B. House, she
took the bull by the horns, saying:
"Lallie, dear, do you think your father would
like you to walk up and down the promenade
all alone at the very busiest time?"
"But I'm hardly ever alone, dear Mrs. Wentworth.
I may say never. I always meet one
or two of the boys or somebody, and we walk
up and down together."
Lallie so evidently considered her explanation
entirely satisfactory, and turned a face of
such guileless innocence and affection towards
her mentor, that Mrs. Wentworth found it
difficult to go on with her sermon. However, she
steeled her heart and continued:
"That's just it, my dear; I fear he wouldn't
like it at all."
"Not like me walking with the boys? Oh,
you're really quite wrong there; he meant me
to be friends with the boys, that's why he sent
me to Tony. He thinks all the world of the
boys, and I agree with him; such a dear nice
set they are. Don't you think so yourself,
Mrs. Wentworth?"
"I do, I do, indeed," Mrs. Wentworth heartily
assented; "but--the promenade of a large
town is not quite the proper place for you to
meet the boys, and I am sure that there your
father would agree with me."
"Would you rather I walked with them in
the country roads? I'm quite willing. I'm by
no means wedded to the promenade. The
trombone in the band played rather out of tune
to-day, and it jarred me dreadfully. We'll go
into the country next time."
"No, no, that wouldn't do at all. Lallie, I'm
afraid--I'm very much afraid--that you oughtn't
to walk about with the boys at all unless I
or Miss Foster or Mr. Bevan can be with you."
"Dear Mrs. Wentworth, would you rather I
went about with the young masters?" Lallie
asked sweetly. "They've really got more
time, and I like them nearly as well. I'll tell
one of them to come country walks with me if
you prefer it."
"Certainly not," Mrs. Wentworth said
decidedly. "You mustn't do that on any
account----"
"Then where am I to walk?" Lallie interrupted
piteously. "Round and round the College
field? And it's often so wet. I must get
some exercise."
"Of course you must," Mrs. Wentworth
concurred heartily. "You must come out with
me; and sometimes, perhaps, you'll take out
the children: they love you so dearly. But
what you must not do--I really mean it--is to
walk up and down that promenade as you were
doing to-day"--Mrs. Wentworth said nothing
about the other days--"because, rightly, or
wrongly, the nicest girls here don't do it; and
as you are so very nice I can't let you. Lallie
I don't want to be interfering and tiresome,
but don't you think it would look better--it
would at all events be natural and right as you
are both in the same house--if you sometimes
went about with Miss Foster?"
Lallie sighed deeply.
"I was in quarantine when I came," she said,
"and it seems to me that I've never got rid of
the infection. But I'll try to do as you say,
for you're a dear darling and I love you; but
it seems to me that unless I can hire an
aeroplane and go up alone in that, I'm certain to
meet somebody, and they always turn and go
back with me."
CHAPTER IX
Miss Foster really was a much-tried
woman. Just as she had settled
comfortably into her groove, just as she had got
the domestic arrangements in B. House to run
on oiled wheels exactly in the direction she
desired, just as the whole household had learnt
that her will was law and her methods the only
possible methods, there came this girl--this
most upsetting, disorganising, disturbing girl:
a girl as impossible to ignore as to coerce; a
girl whose all-pervading presence was made
manifest in every corner of the house.
Miss Foster was above all things orderly.
She made a fetish of tidiness, and her
drawing-room was its temple. She had arranged it
entirely to her own liking, and the furniture was
as the fixed stars in the fabric of the firmament.
It really pained and distressed her should a
fidgeting guest move a chair ever so little out
of its own proper orbit, and she quite longed
for such an one to depart that she might
promptly push the errant piece of furniture
back into its original position. In her eyes
the drawing-room was perfect, incapable of
improvement, and any alteration therein must of
necessity be for the worse.
Imagine her feelings then when she came back
to find a grand piano and a harp added to
its effects! Even this she might have borne
had the harp remained quietly in some
inconspicuous corner; but it proved a restless and
ubiquitous instrument, and she never knew
where she might find it next.
Lallie could not move it herself, and she
would ring for one of the maids to help her;
and once moved would leave it where it was,
even though three chairs and a sofa had been
displaced to make room for it. Before her
arrival the drawing-room had never been used
in the morning unless for the reception of some
lunching parent. The fire had been lit at two
precisely, and up to three o'clock Miss Foster
rarely entered the room unless to arrange the
two vases of flowers that always graced the
mantelpiece. Miss Foster was of the opinion
that there was something irregular, Bohemian,
almost disreputable, in using a drawing-room
for any other purpose than that of receiving
friends; and it seemed to her to emphasise the
unpleasant fact of Lallie's Irish origin, that now
the girl invaded this sacred room directly after
breakfast, and that the fire was lit before by
Tony Bevan's orders.
Lallie practised there, sewed there, even cut
things out there upon the gate table that
hitherto had never been unfolded except for
afternoon tea.
She would leave her green silk work-bag
hanging on the backs of chairs or slung
carelessly upon any excrescence that happened to
be handy, such as the bell or the knob of a
Chippendale tallboys. She left books about on
unaccustomed tables, and had been known to
fling the newspaper outspread and sprawling,
loose and flagrant, upon the Chesterfield that
stood in stately comfort at a convenient
distance from the hearth.
Everywhere there were traces of Lallie.
When she sewed, and she was always sewing
if she wasn't knitting, she dropped bits of
thread and snippets of material upon the
carpet, sometimes even pins.
A large old-fashioned footstool was placed in
the very centre of the hearthrug right against
the tall brass fender. Miss Foster liked it
there, and it had never been moved or even used
except when some unusually bold boy would
sit thereon and warm his back when he came to
tea. Lallie was for ever moving that stool.
Nearly all the chairs in the drawing-room were
rather high, and she liked a footstool. It never
occurred to her that the footstool was to be
considered in any other light than as a
footstool, and she dragged it about to whatsoever
chair she wanted to sit in, sometimes curling
up the edge of the hearthrug in her course.
"A footstool by the hearth so prim,
An oaken footstool was to him
And it was nothing more"--
Only in this case the him was a her, which
made such insensibility even more unpardonable
in Miss Foster's eyes.
"Why do you always move the footstool,
Miss Clonmell?" she asked one day.
"Because the chairs are so tall and my legs
are so short," Lallie answered.
"The chairs are of the usual height. Chairs
are not nowadays manufactured for pigmies,"
Miss Foster said severely.
"Did they use to be?" Lallie demanded with
interest.
"No one has ever complained of the chairs
in this house before," Miss Foster continued,
ignoring Lallie's question.
"I never complained of them, Miss Foster.
They're very nice chairs as chairs go: a bit
straight and stiff, perhaps, but quite endurable
if one has a footstool. Tony has comfortable
chairs in his room. I wonder how men always
manage to get such comfortable chairs? It's
the same at home; Dad has always the best of
the chairs in his den, though I must say we
have a good many that are pretty decent."
"The hearth does look so naked without that
stool," Miss Foster lamented.
"I'll try to remember to put it back when
I've done with it," Lallie said, with
undiminished sweetness; "but I'm not very good
at putting things back."
"That I have already observed, Miss Clonmell,
and it is a pity. No untidy person has
ever achieved real greatness."
"Are you sure, Miss Foster? That's rather
a sweeping assertion."
"I believe it to be a fact," Miss Foster replied
coldly, "although it is quite possible you may
be able to bring forward one or two examples
to the contrary."
"I'm trying to think of all the lives of great
men that ever I've read, and I can't remember
if it said they were tidy or not. I've an idea
some of them were not. Goldsmith now----"
"Goldsmith was Irish," Miss Foster interrupted.
"So was Wellington; so's Lord Roberts."
Miss Foster, without being at all sure of her
facts, longed to point out that orderliness was
a striking characteristic of both these heroes,
but the fact of their nationality deterred her.
"I fear," Lallie went on, "that Shakespeare
must have had a niggly sort of mind in some
ways in spite of his genius, because he left his
wife the second-best bed. If he'd been an
ordinary, careless, good-natured kind of man
he'd never have remembered to specify which
bed. Perhaps, though"--and here Lallie spoke
more cheerfully, as though she suddenly
perceived a rift in this cloud resting upon
Shakespeare's memory--"it was his wife who was so
tiresome and finnicky, always pestering him
about not using the best things, so he left her
the second-best bed as a punishment."
Miss Foster made no reply, but opened the
Spectator with a flourish and held it up in front
of her as a screen.
"Don't you think that is possible, Miss
Foster?" Lallie persisted.
"I must refuse to discuss any such absurd
contingency. I have already told you that I
believe disorderly personal habits to be
incompatible with true greatness of character."
Lallie sighed deeply.
"It sounds like a police court case," she said
sadly. "'Lallie Clonmell, having no visible
means of subsistence, and giving no address,
was yesterday arrested as being of "disorderly
personal habits."' Well, Tony would come
and bail me out if the worst came to the worst.
And yet I'm considered very tidy and managing
at home; quite a sort of Mrs. Shakespeare, in
fact. Everything depends on environment."
Miss Foster made no answer. Literally and
figuratively she had wrapped herself up in the
Spectator.
But the harp, the piano, the bits of cotton
dropped on the floor were mere venial offences
compared to the sin of making dirty footmarks
upon the stair carpet.
The front staircase at B. House is imposing,
wide, and Y-shaped. The first broad flight of
steps starts from the centre of the large square
hall. Half way up it branches into two,
terminating at opposite ends of the landing upon
which open the chief bedrooms, and the
assistant-master's sitting-room. It is a handsome
staircase of polished oak--no other house in
Hamchester College has one half so fine--and it
was at that time carpeted with a particularly
soft and thick, self-coloured, art-blue carpet
that matched the walls.
When the master of the house found how
conspicuous were muddy or dirty footmarks on
this same carpet, and how such defacement
distressed Miss Foster who had chosen it, he always
used the boys' staircase whenever he went to
his room to change. So did Mr. Johns. Till
Lallie came no one save Miss Foster ever used
the front staircase at all, and she was most
careful never to ascend by it if her boots were
either muddy or dusty. She therefore saw no
reason why Lallie should not show equal
forethought, especially as there was no chance of
her guest meeting any of the boys on the back
staircase, as they were never allowed to go up
to the dormitories during the day.
Alas! Lallie showed no disposition to consider
the welfare of the carpet, but ran lightly
up to her room by the front stairs no matter
how dirty her boots, and she often left the clear
impression of a small sole on every step.
The third time this occurred Miss Foster met
her just outside her bedroom door, and
remarked with some acerbity:
"Haven't you discovered the other staircase
yet, Miss Clonmell? It really is the shortest
way to your room."
"I like these stairs best, thank you. I'm
not used to wooden stairs; my feet make such
a patter it disturbs me."
"But look at the marks your feet have made
on the carpet," Miss Foster expostulated indignantly.
Lallie went to the top of the stairs and looked
down.
"They're very little marks," she said
consolingly. "My worst enemy couldn't say I've
big feet."
"Quite large enough to make ugly and
distressing stains when the feet happen to be
muddy. Don't you see how every mark shows
on that plain carpet?"
"Yes, it must be tiresome," Lallie said
coolly, as though she and the footmarks had
nothing whatever to do with one another.
"It's a pity Tony went and chose a colour like
that where people have always to be going up
and down, but it's just like a man not to think
of these things."
Miss Foster was really angry.
"There is no necessity for any one to go up
and down with dirty feet, Miss Clonmell."
Lallie's cheeks flushed pink, and the eyes
that met Miss Foster's were bright with
defiance as she said softly and distinctly:
"When Mr. Bevan asks me to use the back
staircase I'll do it; so far, he has not so much
as suggested it," and with her head in the air
Lallie marched across the landing to her room
and shut the door very quietly, with ostentatious
care that it should latch effectively.
It was a declaration of war, and, as such,
Miss Foster received it.
That evening Miss Foster unbosomed herself
in a letter to her favourite niece--the niece
whose wedding she had attended when Lallie,
as she described it, "sneaked in" during her
absence.
"That girl's presence becomes more and
more irksome every day, and I really do feel
that her prolonged stay is likely to be a serious
menace to the peace of B. House. You know
how undesirable and unwholesome it is for
manly boys to have anything whatever to do
with girls of that sort, the sort that is always
polite and pleasant, making them think far too
much of themselves. It isn't exactly what she
says that one can object to, though any
conversation I have overheard is always extremely
foolish, but she has a way of looking up under
her eyelashes--I do dislike very thick black
eyelashes in a grown-up person, they give such
a made-up look to the face--that is most
objectionable. She is not a pretty girl, quite
pale and insignificant, and so small; but as I
say she flatters men, and young and old they
all seem perfectly silly about her, and therefore
she is a most dangerous and disturbing
influence. It is particularly trying for me, for
the tone of B. House has always been so high
ever since I came here; and I cannot but feel
that this girl has imported an atmosphere of
noisy frivolity and insubordination that must
lead to moral deterioration. So far I have not
discovered anything with regard to the boys
that one can exactly complain of, but I have
no doubt whatever that she is sly and underhand.
The Irish are proverbially untrustworthy,
and she seems to me to embody all the
worst characteristics of that stormy and
unreliable race.
"People here make a great fuss about her
singing and playing, but I never was an
admirer of loud voices, and particularly dislike
her theatrical and affected way of singing.
'Dramatic' they call it, but to my thinking it
is simply unladylike! I have no patience with
people who can work themselves up into a state
about nothing at all. I can appreciate a good
concert now and then as much as anybody;
but to have constant shouting and thrumming
going on in my drawing-room is a very real
trial. It's not only herself, but other people
come to sing duets and practise their songs.
Young masters who never entered the house
before come now and bawl for hours, because
they say she is such a beautiful accompanist.
They come to flirt with her, that's what they
come for; and dear, innocent Mr. Bevan never
seems to see it. It is extraordinary how blind
men are to the wiles of a designing girl.
"As you may imagine a girl of any sort is
rather a white elephant in a house like this,
but had she been a nice, sensible, ordinary
girl, with no nonsense about her, I would have
managed. As it is, I don't know what may
happen. Goodness knows how many other
instruments she can play. I always enter the
drawing-room in fear and trembling lest a drum
and a trombone be added to the existing collection.
"Mrs. Wentworth has chosen to make a great
fuss of her, and she, in her turn, makes a great
fuss of the children. As you know I am not
one of those who go about raving over
Mrs. Wentworth. I could not truckle like some of
them to that commonplace little woman. I
am surprised that Dr. Wentworth has not
himself suggested the desirability of Miss
Clonmell's departure before this. But men are
curious. They will let an abuse continue till
it becomes absolutely intolerable rather than
interfere with one another. It has struck me
again and again since I came here how
procrastinating men are, how extremely unwilling
to speak the word in season. Well, I intend to
do my part, cost what it may; my vigilance
shall be untiring; and when I find, as I have
no doubt I shall find, that that girl has
overstepped the limits of propriety I shall go
straight to Mr. Bevan with the facts. Then
he cannot refuse to act firmly in the interest of
the House. So far we have been free from any
infectious disease. If only the other houses
were as carefully disinfected and watched as
this one, such illnesses might be stamped out
altogether. Yet whenever I suggest my
methods to those in charge of other houses I
receive but scant sympathy or even thanks."
CHAPTER X
Meanwhile, Tony was daily getting
more and more used to Lallie's presence.
The pleasant, almost exciting sense of novelty
had worn off, giving place to a still pleasanter
feeling of familiar security.
She would be there when he got back, this
girl with the soft full voice and delightful
welcoming manner, and he found himself watching
the clock like the laziest boy in his form
during the last hour of afternoon school.
For years past, although he lived in a
crowd and possessed troops of friends, he had
been rather a lonely man, and his loneliness
was accentuated rather than lessened when he
came into possession of B. House.
"Truly you may call it a 'house,'" he said
to a congratulating college friend. "It's far
less of a home than my old diggings. I don't
feel as though a single stick of the furniture
really belongs to me except my old arm-chair
and my desk."
Now, however, he thought more fondly of
B. House; particularly of his study, where he
knew that he would find a bright fire, the little
tea-table drawn up beside his chair, and the
brass kettle singing merrily over the spirit
lamp. Not that these things were new. There
had always been tea laid for him in his study
when he came in at half-past five; but now it
was Lallie who made the tea, not Ford, and
Lallie made excellent tea. Moreover, she
always had a great deal to ask and to tell.
She took the deepest interest in all College
matters, and absolutely declined to regard
anything from a tutorial standpoint; and
this in itself was restful and refreshing to Tony.
To her, Tony Bevan was above all the old
friend tried by time; "the best of good sorts,"
"the decentest old thing." That he happened
also to be a schoolmaster was perhaps unfortunate,
but she generously declined to let this
regrettable fact influence her attitude towards
him.
She knew well that he wanted her above all
things to be happy, and with him she always
was happy. Furthermore she had loyally kept
her resolution not to worry Tony with any
knowledge of the friction that existed between
herself and Miss Foster. He was not much at
B. House, and being of a good-natured and
tolerant disposition himself, he always gave
other people credit for being similarly well
disposed until he had ample proof to the contrary.
Besides, in his presence Lallie and Miss Foster
almost unconsciously adopted a manner towards
one another that was at least free from
signs of open hostility.
When Lallie had been a week at B. House
she took her host's personal appearance firmly
in hand. In the morning she flew after him to
brush his coat before he went up to College.
She exclaimed indignantly at the "bagsomeness"
of his trouser knees. Finding that he did
not possess any form of trouser-press she
insisted on his going with her into the town to
buy one. And when it was sent home, she
folded the offending garments and placed them
in it herself. She objected to ties that looked
"like a worn-out garter," and said so. She even
suggested that certain old and well-loved coats
might be sent to the Mission, but here Tony
was firm in his opposition. He would buy a
new suit to please her, but part with his old
coats he would not; and Lallie was far too
diplomatic to press the matter.
She tried always to be at home to make tea
for him when he came in at half-past five, and
cut short many a tea-party to keep this tryst.
She was in great demand at other houses,
especially the houses where the heads were musical.
She was waiting for Tony on the evening of
the footprint encounter with Miss Foster, and
when she had fed and warmed and cosseted
him generally she sat down in the big chair
opposite his and faced him squarely, announcing:
"Hunting begins this week, Tony."
"Does it really? How the year is getting on."
"Tony, dear, don't you think I might hunt
if I took out one of the men from the riding
school as groom--just one day a week?"
Tony shook his head.
"If your father had wanted you to hunt I
am sure he would have suggested it, and he
would probably have made arrangements for
you to have a couple of the horses over; but
he has never so much as mentioned it, and I
can't let you do it on my own responsibility.
I don't believe he'd like it for you here either.
It isn't as if I could go with you."
"Much good you'd be if you could go with
me. You know, Tony, you are not at your
best across a horse. As for Dad not having
made arrangements--this Indian trip was got
up and settled in such a tremendous hurry, he
had no time to think about me at all. Listen
to me now! How would you feel if when they
began to mow the grass in May, and the good
smell was in the air, and you saw all the others
in their flannels, and heard all round you the
nice deep ring of the cricket balls--and you
mightn't play a stroke, and your arm as strong
and your eye as true as ever it was. How
would you like it?"
"I shouldn't like it at all; but----"
"Well, then, think of me. The smell of the
wet dead leaves and the south wind blowing the
soft rain against my face is just as full of
association for me. And I never go out but I see long
strings of horses in their nice new clothing, the
dear darlings! And me, ME, that has gone
hunting on the opening day ever since I could
sit a fat little Shetland pony, ME to stay pokily
at home! Tony, I simply can't! You must let me."
"Lallie, the two cases are not analogous.
You can go out riding whenever you like,
provided you take a man; but hunting, no. Not
without your father's permission. Especially
here, you are too young--too----"
"Too what? You can't say I'm timid. You
can't say I couldn't ride any mount they choose
to give me at that old school. Look here,
Tony, suppose they said, 'You may play cricket--oh,
yes, at the nets with a wee little junior
boy to bowl to you; but no matches, no
playing with people who play as well as you
do'--would you say 'Thank you'? And that's
precisely what you offer me. Let me tell you
I ride just as well as you play cricket--blue
and all; and to please you I've even gone
pounding round that ridiculous racecourse with
half a dozen other girls who sit a horse like a
sack of potatoes, who'd be off at every bounce
but for the pommel. D'you think I call that
riding? Oh, Tony, dear, if I could just have
one good gallop across country after the hounds,
I'd be a better girl--much nicer and easier to
get on with."
"I don't find you particularly hard to get on
with as it is."
"Other people do, though"--Lallie's conscience
pricked her as to Miss Foster--"and I
dare say I'm often a great nuisance; but once
let me work the steam off on the back of a
good horse and I'd be an angel. Just you
let me go out with the hounds on Thursday
and you'll see."
"Lallie, my child, don't. I would if I could,
but I simply dare not. Your father would
never forgive me. It was quite different last
winter when he was there himself to look after you."
"My dear, good man, a hunting field isn't
like the 'croc' of a girls' school. No one can
'look after' anybody else. You either ride
straight or you potter, or you rush your fences
and get in people's way. But whatever you
do you're on your own. If you come a bad
smash there's always a hurdle to lay you on,
and a doctor and a farmhouse somewhere
about. If you think Dad kept me in his
pocket three days a week throughout the hunting
season all these years, you've a more fertile
imagination than I gave you credit for, and
Dad would be the first to disillusion you. We
went to the meets together, and after that we
saw precious little of one another."
"What about riding home?"
"Hardly ever did we come home together.
Sometimes he got home first, sometimes I did;
and whichever of us was first in got the bath,
and the other was pretty sure to come pounding
at the door before the early bird was out of
it. You can't chaperon people out hunting.
Why, by the time I'd been out three times here,
I'd know the whole field, and you'd be
perfectly happy knowing I was among friends."
Lallie sat forward in her chair gazing eagerly
at Tony, who said nothing at all; but from the
expression of his face it might have been
gathered that this prediction of her speedy intimacy
with all the field gave him no satisfaction
whatever.
"Well, Tony?" she demanded impatiently.
"I'm sorry, but it's impossible. You can
write to Fitz if you like and ask him to cable
his opinion."
"No, indeed. I'll write and tell him that
unless he cables forbidding me, I'm going to
hunt. Dad will always do the easiest thing,
and I know will never bother to cable forbidding
me to do a thing I've done for years."
Lallie's voice was almost defiant, and poor
Tony looked very pained, but he said nothing;
and after a minute's silence she continued in a
more conciliatory tone:
"Then in a fortnight's time from next mail
if I don't hear, I may hunt?"
"You must give him three weeks, for he
may be up country, and his mail takes days
to reach him after the agent gets it."
"And by that time there'll be a frost; I
didn't think it of you, Tony, I really didn't.
In this matter you out-Emileen Aunt Emileen
herself."
Tony rose.
"You have my leave to depart," he said,
opening the door for her; "I've a lot of
letters to write, and those chaps are coming
to bridge after dinner, so I must do them now."
"Well, I think you're horrid, and if a slate
falls on my head and kills me when I'm out
walking, just you reflect how nice and safe I'd
have been if I'd had my own way and been out
in the open country."
"I'll risk the slate," Tony remarked unfeelingly;
but still he would not look at Lallie,
who stood in the doorway gazing reproachfully
at him.
"And you're going to play bridge and have a
nice time while I sit solemnly in the drawing-room
making a waistcoat for you, ungrateful
man. You've never asked me to take a hand,
and I play quite well."
"You see, this is a club; we meet at each
other's houses--there are no ladies----"
"Of all the monastical establishments I've
ever come across this is the strictest, and you
call Ireland a priest-ridden country."
"Lallie, I must write my letters."
At that moment Mr. Johns came into the
hall, bearing a large and heavy book.
"Well, you deny me everything that keeps
me out of mischief--on your own head be it,"
said Lallie rapidly, in low tones of ominous
menace. Then, turning to the newcomer, she
smiled a radiant welcome, exclaiming joyously:
"You've brought your snapshots to show me!
How kind of you! I'm badly in need of something
to cheer me up. Come into the drawing-room,
for Mr. Bevan is busy and Miss Foster's
out, so we'll have it all to ourselves."
With quite unnecessary violence Mr. Bevan
rang the bell for Ford to take away tea. Yet,
when Ford, looking rather aggrieved, had
responded to his noisy summons and removed
the tea-things with her customary quiet
deftness, he did not sit down at once to deal with
his correspondence. Instead, he went and
stood in front of the fire staring at the Greuze
girl who was so like Lallie.
He ran his fingers through his smooth thick
hair--a sure sign of mental perturbation with
Tony--and he made the discovery that he was
furiously angry; not with Lallie, the wilful and
inconsequent, but with the unoffending Mr. Johns.
"Confound the fellow and his snapshots!"
thought Tony; "if there's one kind of hobby
more detestable than another it's that of the
ardent amateur photographer. A man given
up to it is almost as bad as the chap who wears
cotton-wool in his ears, and is always taking
medicine. There were these two" (with the
second-sight vouchsafed to most of us upon
occasion, Tony was perfectly correct in his
surmise) "sitting side by side on the sofa with
their heads close together, and that great heavy
book spread out on their joint knees. Heavens! he
would be proposing to snapshot Lallie next"
(which is precisely what Mr. Johns was doing
at that moment). "He, Tony, would not have
it. He would interfere, he would--" Suddenly,
exclaiming aloud, "What an ass I am!"
he sat down at his desk with the firm
determination to attend to his letters. He drew
a neatly docketed bundle towards him, and
selected the top one. It was that of Uridge
Major's father, who wrote pointing out what
a steadying effect it would have upon the boy
were he made a prefect that term. Tony dealt
diplomatically with this, but instead of going
methodically through the bundle as he had fully
intended to do he drew from his pocket a letter
he had received from Fitzroy Clonmell last
mail. It consisted of two closely written sheets;
the first mainly descriptive of the sport they
were enjoying, and duly concluded with the
pious hope that his daughter was behaving
herself. This was manifestly intended to be
shown to Lallie. It was the second sheet that
Tony read and re-read when he ought to have
been allaying the misgivings of anxious-minded
parents.
"By the way," it ran, "if one Sidney
Bargrave Ballinger should happen to call upon
Lallie while she is with you, be decent to him,
will you? He fell hopelessly in love with her
at Fareham last winter, and followed us to
Ireland for fishing in the spring, when he
proposed and she refused him. Consequently she
is unlikely ever to have mentioned his name.
The frankest and most garrulous creature about
all that concerns herself, she is extraordinarily
reticent as to things concerning other people,
especially if she thinks it might be in any way
unpleasant for them to have their affairs
discussed. They parted quite good friends, and
I take it as not unlikely that she might be
brought to reconsider her decision. You will
probably think him a bit of a crock--old son of
Anak that you are! So he is in some ways,
but he is also quite a good sort, refined,
kind-hearted, and a gentleman; a Trinity man, with
somewhat scholarly tastes. I am sure he
would make her a good and indulgent husband.
Besides, he has an uncommonly nice place in
Garsetshire, and about eight thousand a year.
He came into this money quite recently through
the death of an uncle, and having now a 'stake
in the country' he feels, I suppose, that he
ought to be a bit of a sportsman, and he does
his best to achieve that character, although I
don't believe he has a single sporting instinct
in him. He broke his collar-bone the second
time he came out hunting last season; but he
hunted again the minute it was mended, and
rode as queerly as ever. He followed us to
Kerry for fishing in April, and flogged the
stream all day without getting a single rise;
but he contrived to see something of Lallie,
which was what he came for.
"Should he appear in Hamchester I'd like to
know how he strikes you. I'm so horribly
afraid she may want to marry some impecunious
soldier chap imported by Paddy, who will carry
her off to a vile climate where she would assuredly
go under in a year or two, that it would be
a real comfort to me to see her safely married to
a good fellow who could give her all the pleasures
she most cares for and has been accustomed
to; and even if he isn't a sportsman himself
would not be averse from her fond father
occasionally sharing in the same--but this is a very
secondary consideration. A son-in-law will be
such an incubus that nothing he can bring in
his hand will mitigate the nuisance much.
"Perhaps he won't turn up at all, but if
he does, don't cold-shoulder him--he has my
blessing. Give him his chance. She'll follow
her own line of country in any long run, but
there's no harm in giving her an occasional lead
in the most desirable direction. I wish he
hadn't been called Sidney, it's a name I detest;
still, we can call him by his middle name if it
ever reaches the necessity for a familiar
appellation.
"Salve atque vale.
- "From yours.
"Fitz."
Tony knit his brows and pondered. Had
Mr. Sidney Bargrave Ballinger already arrived? he
wondered. Was that why Lallie was so
ardently desirous of going out with the hounds
on Thursday? No; he acquitted her of any
form of stratagem. If she had seen the man
she would have mentioned it. She always
made a bee-line for anything she wanted, and
intrigue was as foreign to her nature as
mischief-making.
He was worried and irritable; he couldn't
settle to his letters; and he felt quite unaccountably
annoyed with Fitz for thus shifting the
burden of responsibility from his own shoulders
to Tony's. And Tony, being of a just and
charitable temperament, took himself seriously
to task for having instantaneously and irrevocably
taken a violent dislike to the unseen and
unknown Sidney Bargrave Ballinger.
CHAPTER XI
That evening Dr. and Mrs. Wentworth
dined alone. This was quite an unusual
occurrence, for their circle of friends was large
and they were exceedingly hospitable. As
there was nobody to entertain after dinner
Mrs. Wentworth went and sat in her husband's
study and "relaxed her mind over a book,"
while he wrote some of the innumerable and
inevitable letters that fall to the lot of every
headmaster. The answers to parental missives
were generally submitted to Mrs. Wentworth's
criticism, and she insisted upon his softening
the asperities occasioned by their frequent
ineptness. Dr. Wentworth did not suffer fools
gladly, but his wife regarded such things from
the maternal standpoint; consequently the
headmaster of Hamchester got credit for a
sympathetic attitude he by no means deserved.
At that moment he was dealing with the
case of one Pinner, an extremely stupid boy of
seventeen in a low form, whose mother wrote
saying she would like him to begin at once to
specialise with a view to entering the Indian
Civil Service later on.
Suddenly Mrs. Wentworth laid down her
book and sat listening.
"Isn't that one of the children?" she asked.
Dr. Wentworth, deep in the demolition of
Pinner's prospects, did not answer.
"I'm sure it's one of the children,"
Mrs. Wentworth repeated, and hastened upstairs.
Dismal wails smote upon her ear as she
neared the night nurseries, and she found
Punch sitting up in bed flushed and tearful,
and not to be pacified by his devoted nurse
who was standing by his cot alternately
soothing and remonstrating.
"Hush, Punch! you'll wake Pris and Prue
in the next room. What is the matter? Did
you have a bad dream? Were you frightened?"
"No," Punch proclaimed in a muffled sort of
roar, "I'm not fitened, but I can't sleep because
she won't sing Kevin. I can't mimember it
and I can't sleep. Oh, do sing Kevin."
"I don't know what he means, mum," nurse
exclaimed distractedly. "Is it a hymn, do you
think?"
"No," bawled Punch indignantly; "t'int a
hymn. Oh, do sing Kevin," he wailed,
standing up in his cot with his arms round his
mother's neck and his hot, tear-stained little
face pressed against hers.
"But, Punch, dear, what is Kevin? Of
course I'll sing it if you'll only explain."
"But you can't," lamented Punch; and
inconsequent as inconsolable he reiterated, "Oh,
do sing Kevin."
"But who can sing this song?" Mrs. Wentworth
asked. "Where have you heard it?"
"Lallie singed it. Oh, do get Lallie. Lallie
knows Kevin."
"I can't get Lallie to come and sing for you
in the middle of the night. You mustn't be
unreasonable. You must wait until next time
you see her--perhaps to-morrow--then you can
ask her to sing for you."
"T'int the miggle of the night," Punch
retorted scornfully, "or you'd be wearing a
nighty gown. Please, dear mudger, get Lallie,
ven she'll sing Kevin and I'll go to sleep."
Mrs. Wentworth and the nurse exchanged
glances across the cot.
"'Tis but a step across the playground to
B. House," the nurse said in a low voice. "I
know the young lady would pop over. He's
been goin' on like this for over an hour."
Punch had ceased to wail; now he loosed his
arms from about his mother's neck, sat back on
his pillow, and looked from one to the other of
the anxious faces on either side of him.
"He's such a obstinate boy," she murmured.
"He'll never give up wanting it, and she can
sing Kevin."
Mrs. Wentworth tried hard to look stern.
"Daddie wouldn't like it; and what would
Lallie think to be fetched out at this time of
night to sing to a tiresome little boy who ought
to have been asleep hours ago."
Punch screwed up his face and prepared to
wail again, but caught his breath and stopped
in the middle of the first note to listen to his
adoring nurse as she suggested in a whisper:
"I'll pop over for her, mum, and she'll be here
directly. I'm quite worried about him. It seems
to have got on his nerves; he's so feverish."
Mrs. Wentworth felt one of the hot little
hands and stroked his damp hair back from his
forehead. Punch stared unblinkingly at her,
and repeated mournfully:
"He's fevish, very fevish; but," more hopefully,
"he won't be if Lallie's feshed, 'cos then
she'll sing Kevin."
"I know Daddie would disapprove,"
Mrs. Wentworth said weakly; "and, Nana, imagine
what people will say. What will Miss Foster
think?"
"I'm sure the young lady's not one to go
talking," said Nana stoutly, "and she so fond
of Master Punch and all. And he really has
been frettin' something dreadful, and we none
of us can sing that outlandish song; and you
know how he keeps on, mum."
"Nobody knows it but Lallie," Punch repeated.
"Lallie can sing Kevin. Oh, do sing
Kevin."
Mrs. Wentworth nodded to the nurse, who
departed hastily.
Punch sat on his pillow, wide-eyed and wakeful,
with flushed round face and tired,
unblinking eyes.
"Would you like to come and sit on my
knee in the day nursery for a bit, Sonnie?
Then perhaps you'll feel sleepy. I'll sing you
anything you like."
"I'll come and sit on your knee till Lallie
comes, then she'll sing Kevin. I don't want
no other song."
"How do you know Lallie will come? She
may be dining out; she may not be there."
"I fought you said it was the miggle of the
night," Punch said sternly. "If it is she'll be
back again."
"It is the middle of the night for little boys."
"But not for Lallie; I fink she'll come."
Mrs. Wentworth arrayed him in his blue
dressing-gown and carried him into the big day
nursery. She sat down in a low chair in front
of the fire, with Punch warm and cuddlesome
on her knee snuggled against her shoulder. He
lay quite still in her arms, staring at the red glow
through the bars of the high nursery fender.
"Do you think that little boys who wear
beautiful pyjama suits just like their daddie's,
ought to wake up and cry in the night?"
Mrs. Wentworth inquired dreamily, her chin resting
on the top of Punch's head, her eyes fixed on
the fire.
"I fink I could sleep till Lallie comes,"
Punch announced in particularly wide-awake
tones. "Hush!"
For nearly ten minutes they sat still and
silent, then Punch suddenly gave a little wriggle
and sat up on his mother's knee, stiff and
expectant: every nerve tingling, every muscle taut.
"I fink I hear Lallie," he cried excitedly.
There was a swish and frou-frou of skirts in
the passage outside as Lallie, followed by the
triumphant Nana, came swiftly into the room. She
flung her heavy cloak on a chair, and ran across
and knelt by Mrs. Wentworth, exclaiming:
"How dear of you to send! I do so sympathise
with Punch; I nearly go crazy if I half
remember a tune and there's no way of getting
the rest of it."
"T'int the chune; it's it all," said Punch
magisterially. "Now you can sing Kevin."
"But do you know what he means?" Mrs. Wentworth
asked.
"I should think I do. Oh, might I hold
him? It's a longish song."
She was dressed in a little straight white silk
dress embroidered with green, and her favourite
green ribbon was threaded through her hair.
Slender arms and neck were bare, and her
cheeks flushed with her run across the
playground in the cold air. She might have been
Deirdre herself, product of sun and dew and
woodland moss, so fresh and sparkling was she.
Punch held out his arms to her.
"I knowed you'd come," he cried triumphantly;
"an' you wouldn't be in bed, nor out,
nor nuffin' like they said. I knowed you'd
come."
Mrs. Wentworth gave Lallie her chair, and
then Punch to cuddle, and forthwith Lallie
burst into a rollicking tune and the legend:
"As Saint Kevin was a wanderin' by the shores of Glendalough,
He met one King O'Toole and he axed him for a schough;
Says the King, 'You are a sthranger and your face I've never seen,
But if you've got a bit of weed I'll lend you my dhudeen!"
To Punch the whole thing was vivid as an
experience. He saw as in a vision the wind-swept
shores of Glendalough. The only "lough"
he had ever really seen was an ornamental lake
in the town gardens, but Lallie had told him
that King O'Toole's lough was a hundred times
as big as that, so Punch pictured something
very vast indeed. She had not explained what
"schough" was and he had not asked, for he
concluded it was some kind of bonfire from the
context.
"As the Saint was lighting up the fire the monarch heaved a sigh.
'Is there anyt'ing the matter,' says the Saint, 'that makes you cry?'
Says the King, 'I had a ghander as was left me by my mother,
An' this mornin' he turned up his toes with some disase or other.'"
So Punch pictured a bonfire that crackled
like those the gardner made with rubbish in
the kitchen garden. The saint agrees to cure
the ghander on condition that should the bird
recover, he shall receive
"the bit o' land the ghander will fly round."
"'Faix I will and very welcome,' says the
King, 'give what you ask,' and departs
forthwith to the palace to fetch the "burd."
"So the Saint then tuk the ghander from the arrums of the King,
And first began to twig his beak and then to stretch his wing.
He cushed the bird into the air! he flew thirty miles around,
Says the Saint, 'I'll thank yer Majesty for that little thaste of ground!'"
But the king was in no mind to part with such
a large slice of his property, and he called his
"six big sons" to heave St. Kevin in a ditch.
"'Nabocklish,' says the saint, 'I'll soon finish
them young urchins,' and he forthwith
transformed King O'Toole and his sons into the
Seven Churches of Glendalough.
Meanwhile Dr. Wentworth had finished his
letter to Pinner's mother, and longed to read it
to his wife, for he felt that the pill of truth was
gilded with charity in quite angelic fashion,
and he thirsted for her appreciation and
applause. Minutes passed, and still she did not
come. The house was very quiet and he felt
sure she must have been mistaken about the
children, and wondered what on earth she
could be doing; then suddenly, into the
silence, there floated a voice uplifted in most
cheerful song: a melody that set the head nodding
and the heels drumming.
Not for one instant did Dr. Wentworth even
wonder as to the owner of the voice. No one who
had heard Lallie sing once could fail to recognise
her singing when he heard it again. The siren
song drew him from his letters and up the stairs
to the half-open door of the nursery, and there
he stood watching the pretty picture by the fire.
Punch, majestic and satisfied at last, sat bolt
upright on Lallie's knee. Her arms were round
him; but she leant back in her chair that she
might the better watch his serious baby face.
Mrs. Wentworth and nurse stood on the other
side of the hearth, both absorbed in adoring
contemplation of the small figure in the blue
dressing-gown. Neither of them saw the doctor, but
Lallie did, and gave him a merry nod of greeting.
"An' if ye go there any day at the hour of one o'clock,
You'll see the ghander flyin' round the Lake of Glendalough."
The song ceased, and Punch turned himself
to look earnestly in Lallie's face, demanding:
"Have you seen him?"
"Well, no, I can't say I have, but then I've
never been there just at that time."
"Sing it again," Punch suggested sweetly.
"NO, NO, NO," Mrs. Wentworth cried
sternly; "Punch must go to bed this instant."
"I said I would if she singed it, an' I will,"
said Punch. "Lallie can carry me."
"NO, NO, NO," said another voice, and
Punch's father came into the room. "You're
far too heavy for Miss Lallie, I'll take you;
but I'd like to know what you mean by being
awake at this hour, and how you manage to get
young ladies to sing for you?"
"I came over," Lallie replied hastily; "I was
lonely and he was awake, and worrying because
no one could sing St. Kevin, so I sang it, and I
have enjoyed myself so much, but I must fly
back now. Good-night, you darling Punch."
Dr. Wentworth escorted Lallie back to B. House,
and to this day does not know that she
was "feshed." Neither did Miss Foster, for
she was upstairs discussing the probability of
an outbreak of chicken-pox with Matron when
Lallie was "feshed"; and finding the drawing-room
untenanted on her return, concluded that
Lallie had gone to bed, and went herself in
something of a huff. It was one thing for her
to leave Lallie for the whole evening, but it
was quite another matter for Lallie to retire
without bidding her a ceremonious good-night.
Lallie crept in at the side door--Ford had left
it unbolted for her--and went upstairs by the
back staircase.
Punch, warm and soft, with that indescribably
delicious perfume of clean flannel and
violet powder that pervades cherished infancy,
had filled her heart with charity and
loving-kindness towards all the world.
"I was a pig about the stairs," she said to
herself; "I'll use these for the future.
Perhaps if I try to be less tiresome she'll not
dislike me so much. Oh, dear, why is it so easy
to do what some people want? Now if
Mrs. Wentworth asked me to climb up a ladder
every time I went to my room I'd do it
joyfully, and poor Miss Foster asks me to use a
good wooden staircase when it's a dirty day
and it seems utterly impossible to do it. I'll
really try and be nice to her--but she won't
let me. Never mind, I can but try."
CHAPTER XII
Next morning Lallie went into the town
between twelve and one. She had a real
and legitimate errand, inasmuch as she needed
more silk for the waistcoat she was working
for Tony.
Since Mrs. Wentworth's remonstrance she
had never once walked down the promenade
alone between twelve and one, and to-day she
felt particularly virtuous and light-hearted.
She would go straight to the shop, match the
silk, and come home at once. "I'll walk up
and down with nobody," she said to herself,
"not even if the band's playing 'Carmen.'"
As it happened, the band was playing
selections from "The Merry Widow" when she
reached the shops, and she was not tempted to
break her good resolutions, for she met no
friends at all until she had bought her silks.
"I'll go just to the bottom of the promenade
and walk up again," she thought, "it's such a
cheerful morning."
It was. The sun shone as it sometimes will
shine at the beginning of the gloomiest month.
The air was soft and humid, and though the
roads were shocking the wide pavement of
Hamchester promenade was clean. Lallie looked
down anxiously at her shapely strong brown
boots. No, they had not suffered; they were
smart and trim, and did no shame to the
well-hung short skirt above them. She squared her
shoulders, held her head very high, and strolled
along serene in the assurance that in all
essentials she presented a creditable appearance.
So evidently thought a young man coming up
the promenade towards her.
He was a man of middle height, slight and
fair, and wearing pince-nez; clean-shaven, with
full prominent blue eyes, a large head, pinkish
complexion, and an amiable, if weak, mouth.
Admiring friends told him that he greatly
resembled the poet Shelley, and he prided
himself upon the likeness while in no way dressing
to the part. He had an extremely long neck,
which rather emphasised the fact that his
shoulders were narrow and sloping. He wore
a stock and was generally sporting in his
attire, and his face and figure seemed curiously
at variance with his clothes. In academic cap
and gown his personality would have been
congruous and even dignified, but clad as he was
in a well-made tweed suit with riding-coat, and
wearing upon his head a straight brimmed
bowler, in spite of the fact that there was
nothing exaggerated or outré in his garments he yet
made upon the beholder a curious impression
of artificiality, and seeing him for the first
time one's first thought was, "Why does he
dress like that?"
Immediately he caught sight of Lallie he
hurried forward with outstretched hand and joy
writ large upon his countenance.
"You, Miss Clonmell! What unspeakably
good luck! I have been hoping to meet you
for the last three days, and never caught a
glimpse of you."
"How do you do, Mr. Ballinger?" Lallie said
demurely, "and what brings you to these parts?
Are you over for the day, or what?"
"I've come here for a bit. I'm going to
hunt here for a month or two--all the season
if I like it. I suppose you're coming out
to-morrow?"
"Why aren't you hunting in your own country?"
Lallie asked him reproachfully. "What
has Fareham done that you should desert it?
Do you suppose the hunting here is better?"
"I believe it's quite decent here, really; and
I know a good many people, and I thought
I'd like a bit of a change--and there are other
reasons. Of course you're coming out with us
to-morrow?"
Lallie shook her head.
"No, I'm not hunting--yet."
"Not hunting, Miss Clonmell! What on
earth is the matter? Have you lost your
nerve?"
"No," snapped Lallie, "but I've lost my
horse. Dad's in India, as you know; the
horses are in Ireland; and I'm staying with
friends who don't hunt and won't let me hunt
without them."
"Oh, but that's nonsense! Were you going
this way--may I walk with you? I've got a
little mare here that would carry you perfectly
if you would honour me by riding her
to-morrow. She has been ridden by a lady, and
I believe she has excellent manners and is a
good jumper. I'm putting up at the Harrow,
the stables are so good. They're just at the
back here. Won't you come round and look
at the horses and see the little mare? It's not
three minutes' walk."
Mr. Ballinger talked fast and eagerly, in
short, jerky sentences, as though he were nervous.
"I'd love to see the horses," said Lallie,
turning with him into the lane where the
stables were, quite forgetful of her good
resolutions to "walk with nobody."
"And if you like the look of the mare you'll
come out to-morrow?"
"Ah, that's quite another matter. I don't
think I can do that. Tony wouldn't like it."
"Why wouldn't Tony, whoever he is, like it?"
"Because he can't come with me."
"And why not?"
"Because he's shut up in school."
"Now really, Miss Clonmell, that is going
too far. I know how you always spoil any
boys you come across, but that you should
give up a day's hunting because some wretched
little schoolboy doesn't like you to go without
him is absurd. Even you must see how ridiculous
it is, and how bad for him. Let him
attend to his work and mind his own business."
Mr. Ballinger spoke with considerable heat,
and Lallie burst into delighted laughter,
exclaiming:
"But he's not a little schoolboy that anybody
could ignore, I assure you. Besides, I'm
devoted to him."
"I have no doubt of it, but he wants putting
in his place. Here are the stables."
Once among the horses, Lallie forgot everything
except her delight in them; but not even
the charms of Kitty, the mare, could make her
promise to ride her the next day. So
persistent was Mr. Ballinger, however, that to get
rid of him she said she would send him a note
that night should she happen to change her
mind. He escorted her back to the very gate
of B. House, and of course she met almost
every one she knew in Hamchester while in his
company.
She dismissed him at the gate, nor did she
ask him in to lunch as she assuredly would
have done had it been her father's house. She
stood for a minute watching his somewhat slow
and disappointed departure, gazing earnestly at
his retreating back. Then she shook her head
decidedly and went into the house.
Up the back stairs did she go in her honest
desire to conciliate Miss Foster. One window
on that staircase looks out on to the playground,
and as she passed she caught sight of
Cripps standing with two other prefects. The
window was open and she looked out. All
three boys looked up and capped her.
"The dears!" said Lallie to herself, and
kissed her hand to them gaily as she passed.
At that very moment Miss Foster, followed
by Mr. Johns, came through the swing-door at
the top of the stairs. Miss Foster stopped short
some four steps above Lallie, and of course
Mr. Johns had to stop too, for he couldn't push past
her, and to turn back would have looked odd.
"Miss Clonmell," said Miss Foster, in tones
that could be heard to the farthest corner of
the playground, "I really must protest against
your corrupting the boys of this house by
vulgar flirtation of that kind."
Lallie stood still in her turn, absolutely
petrified by indignant astonishment.
Cripps crimsoned to the roots of his hair,
caught each of his friends by the arm and
hurried them indoors.
"How dare you speak to me like that?"
Lallie gasped out; "and before the boys too?
How dare you insult me so?"
"I shall continue to do what I consider my
duty whether it be agreeable to you or not,
Miss Clonmell, and I tell you again that I will
not have these vulgar flirtations."
"It is you who put a vulgar interpretation
on the simplest actions," Lallie exclaimed
furiously, and with that she turned and ran down
the stairs again and across the hall and out at
the front door before Miss Foster fully realised
that she was gone.
At Miss Foster's first words poor Mr. Johns
had turned and fled upstairs again, through the
swing door, and out to the landing from which
he could look down into the hall, and he saw
Lallie's swift and furious exit. Down the
sacred front stairs he dashed and out into the
drive after her, catching her just as she turned
into the road.
As he joined her she lifted to him her white
miserable face with tragic eyes all dark with
grief and anger.
"I must walk and walk," she said breathlessly.
"I am so angry; if I had stayed another
minute I should have done that woman
an injury. You heard what she said?"
"I quite understand," Mr. Johns said soothingly.
"I hope you'll allow me to come with
you. I won't talk."
"It's very nice of you, but really I'd be
better alone."
"I think not," Mr. Johns said gently; "I
hope you won't forbid me to come."
He looked so big, and kind, and honest, and
withal so hopelessly uncomfortable, that Lallie's
face softened and laughter crept back into
her eyes.
"It's really very nice of you to want to come
when I'm in such a bad temper. Let's go this
way, where there's no people, and perhaps
presently I'll feel better and we'll talk."
For nearly ten minutes Lallie pounded along
in dead silence as fast as she could go. Then
she began to notice that the pace which was
rapidly reducing her to a state of breathless
collapse had no sort of effect upon her
companion, who, hands in his pockets, appeared to
be strolling along in an easy sort of saunter at
her side.
"This is ignominious," she exclaimed; "here
am I walking as if for a wager, and you don't
seem hurrying one bit."
"Am I walking too fast for you?" Mr. Johns
asked, in poignant self reproach. "I am so
sorry; you see, I don't often walk with ladies."
"It isn't you at all, it's me; I'm walking too
fast for myself, and it's so aggravating to see
somebody alongside perfectly cool and
composed. If I could leave you behind, or you
had to trot to keep up with me, it wouldn't be
half so trying. As it is I give in. For mercy's
sake let's sit on this seat for a minute. You
may talk to me now. I no longer feel like
tearing the hair off Miss Foster. Tell me now,
what was it I did to draw such an avalanche
of abuse upon me?"
Side by side they sat down upon one of the
hard green seats that are placed at convenient
intervals in every road leading out of Hamchester.
Lallie's cheeks were quite rosy after her rapid
walk. Her grey eyes were clear and limpid
again, candid and inquiring as a child's.
Mr. Johns gazing into them felt compelled to speak
the truth.
"I think," he said slowly, "it was because
you kissed your hand to Cripps."
"It wasn't only to Mr. Cripps, it was to
Mr. Berry and Mr. Hamilton as well."
"Perhaps she thought you did it to attract
their attention."
"And what if I did? Would she expect me
to pass three nice boys living in the same house
with me--though it's little enough I see of
them--with my nose in the air and never a
word of greeting; and if I hadn't gone up by
her nasty old back stairs just to please her, this
would never have happened."
"After all," said Mr. Johns, still gazing at
Lallie, although she no longer looked at him,
"does it matter much what Miss Foster thinks?"
"It doesn't matter to me what she thinks,
but what she says does matter. I can't let
her insult me in public and take no notice."
"She often," Mr. Johns remarked ruefully,
"insults me in public, and I take no notice."
"Well, it's very noble of you, but I can't
reach those heights. To be told I'm a vulgar
flirt and corrupt--corrupt, mind you--the boys,
is more than I'll endure from any stout old
woman on this earth. Do you think I'd
corrupt any boys, Mr. Johns?"
"I'm quite sure you would always use your
great influence in the highest possible way,"
Mr. Johns said solemnly, "but----"
"But what?" Lallie demanded impatiently
as he hesitated.
"You might mislead a boy by--ah--for
instance, kissing your hand to him."
"How mislead?"
"It's very difficult to put it in such a fashion
as not to sound exaggerated and absurd; but
you might, you know, make a boy think you
were fond of him."
"So I am very fond of them; they're dears,
and I'm perfectly ready to leave my character
in their hands. They wouldn't misjudge me
and think horrid things."
"I don't think they would misjudge you,
Miss Clonmell, but they might mistake your
intention."
"My intention was perfectly plain--to give
them a friendly greeting as I passed. I've
always kissed my hand to people ever since I
was a wee little girl--Madame taught me to do
it--and if that's corrupting them, the sooner I
leave B. House the better. I can't turn into
Diogenes in his tub at a moment's notice. If
I mayn't smile and wave to the people I know,
I'd best go where there's a more friendly spirit.
And so I'll tell Tony, only it will bother the
poor dear so. Do you think Miss Foster will
go and harangue Tony, Mr. Johns?"
"I fear it is only too likely."
"Well, she'll get a pretty dressing down when
she does," and Lallie gave a sigh of deepest
satisfaction. "Tony understands me, however
dense other people may be."
"Don't misunderstand me, Miss Clonmell, I
beg; I only tried to lay before you a possible
point of view--it may be a wholly erroneous
one. But you know people of great charm have
also great responsibilities, and it seems to me
that sometimes--sometimes you are apt to
forget how your graciousness may raise false
hopes."
"Hopes of what? In the name of common
sense what is the man talking about?" Lallie
cried despairingly. "Do you mean that if I
kiss my hand to a boy he will promptly hope
I'll kiss him in a day or two?"
"That's precisely what I do mean, only I
shouldn't have dared to say so," Mr. Johns
replied emphatically.
"Oh, the boys have got far more sense than
you give them credit for. Good gracious,
what's that bell?"
Mr. Johns hastily dragged his watch from
his pocket.
"Do you know it's a quarter past two and
I'm due to play for the town on their ground
at three."
"And luncheon will all be gone, and I'm so
hungry," Lallie wailed. "You see it was nearly
half-past one when I came in, and then Miss
Foster was so disagreeable and drove us both
out of the house, and we walked and walked;
and now what'll we do?"
"I, at any rate, must fly and change. If I
take a pony trap down to the ground I'll just
do it."
"And you've had no lunch! Oh, I am so
distressed!"
"That doesn't matter in the least, I'll snatch
a biscuit and a bit of chocolate. When I'm in
training I often do without lunch."
"Run then, Mr. Johns; never mind me. If
you sprint a bit you'll be at B. House in five
minutes."
"Will you not think me very rude?"
"Don't waste time talking--run!"
Mr. Johns ran, and Lallie followed very
slowly, wrapped in thought.
CHAPTER XIII
Tony had been playing fives and only
managed to change just in time for the boys'
dinner. Lallie's seat, at his right hand, was
vacant, and he concluded that she was lunching
with the Wentworths. Miss Foster sat at
another table, and he had no opportunity till
the meal was over of asking her what had
become of his guest.
Mr. Johns' absence, without warning or
explanation, certainly did surprise him, for
Mr. Johns was the least casual of men and prided
himself upon never being late for, or absent
from, any duty whatsoever. It never
occurred to Tony to connect his absence with
Lallie's.
Tony had promised to take Lallie to the
match in the afternoon, but had that morning
been unexpectedly summoned to Oxford on
rather important business, and the half-holiday
made it possible for him to go.
He noticed that Miss Foster, contrary to her
usual custom, went straight to the drawing-room
directly after lunch, and he followed her
there with his question as to the whereabouts
of his guest.
Miss Foster stood on the hearthrug in front
of the fire--luncheon was always earlier on
half-holidays, and it was not yet two-thirty. She
looked more than usually formidable, and Tony
trembled before her. As he asked his question
she waved him to a chair with a majestic
motion of the hand.
"Please sit down, Mr. Bevan," she remarked,
in a hard voice. "I want to speak to you on
this very subject. I have no idea where Miss
Clonmell is. She flounced out of the house in
a passion because I had to speak to her about
flirting with the boys; and I believe, but I am
not certain on this point--I believe that
Mr. Johns accompanied her, which explains his
absence."
Tony did not sit down. On the contrary he
remained for a full minute exactly where he
was, just inside the half-open door, and stared
amazedly at Miss Foster. In perfect silence he
shut the door and crossed the room till, standing
beside her on the hearthrug, he said slowly:
"I don't think I quite understand; did you
say that in consequence of something you had
said to her Miss Clonmell left the house?"
"Not for good, Mr. Bevan; don't look so
anxious. She was in a temper because I found
fault with conduct that I know you, also, would
be the first to reprobate."
Miss Foster spoke rather nervously. Tony's
face was quite expressionless, but there was an
indefinable something in his excessively quiet
manner that caused her for the first time to
question whether she had been quite wise.
"I'm afraid I must ask you to explain
exactly what has happened, Miss Foster. I can't
imagine any conduct on the part of Miss Clonmell
that could call for an expression of opinion
so adverse as to drive her from my house, even
temporarily. And I cannot conceive it possible
that you should so address her if she was,
as you say, accompanied by Mr. Johns."
"Mr. Johns was not with her. He happened
to be following me as I came down the
stairs. I did not see him when I spoke. What
happened was this: I found Miss Clonmell
standing at the window of the staircase
trying to attract the attention of three of the
bigger boys by kissing her hand to them--a
most----"
"My dear Miss Foster," Tony interrupted
irritably, "how very absurd. You must have
misunderstood the whole occurrence. I've
known Miss Clonmell since she was a baby, and
she is the very last girl in the world to try to
'attract' any one's attention. She doesn't need
to. As to kissing her hand, it's a foreign
gesture she has acquired from much living abroad.
I don't suppose the most conceited ass of a boy
in the whole College would misunderstand her
if he saw her."
Tony's face was no longer expressionless, and
Miss Foster again experienced that strange
little tremor of fear.
"I can assure you, Mr. Bevan, had you seen
what I saw, you would not treat the affair so
lightly. I beg you will not think I was
animated by any personal feeling in what I did."
"Why should you be?" Tony asked simply,
looking very hard at Miss Foster the while.
"In speaking as I did to Miss Clonmell I was
animated wholly by a desire to do my duty by
B. House. The honour of the house is very
dear to me."
Miss Foster's voice broke, and Tony was
melted at once.
"I am sure it is," he said cordially; "but
you must take my word for it that in this
instance you have been mistaken. And now,
where do you suppose that poor child is?"
"I should say she is almost certainly with
Mrs. Wentworth, pouring her fancied woes into
a sympathetic ear."
Again Tony bent his searching gaze upon
Miss Foster.
"Ah," he said thoughtfully, "that last
remark of yours proves conclusively how little
you know Lallie. She would no more go and
complain of you to any one outside, than she
would repeat a confidence or carry a
mischief-making tale."
Miss Foster made no reply.
"Well, I must go, but I hope I have made
it quite clear to you that you were mistaken;
and please remember in future, should any little
difficulty occur, you must come to me and not
deal directly with Miss Clonmell. I came to ask
you to go with her in my place to the match this
afternoon, but in view of what has happened and
the fact that Miss Clonmell has not returned, I
suppose that is impossible. I shall have to stay
the night at Oxford, but hope to be back in time
for morning school to-morrow. May I beg you
to adopt as conciliatory a manner as possible to
Miss Clonmell--even if you cannot bring yourself
to apologise to her? She is my guest, you
see, and it would be very distressing to me to
think she is unhappy in my house. Can I
depend upon you in this, Miss Foster?" Tony's
voice was so pleading and he looked so
unhappy that Miss Foster relented.
"I certainly could not apologise as I feel I
was justified in what I did. I shall make no
reference whatever to what has passed. I
think that will be best; don't you?"
"Much best," said Tony warmly. "Please
tell her how sorry I am not to have seen her
before I left."
As the door was shut behind him Miss Foster
exclaimed:
"Oh, you poor, dear, duped, deluded, man!"
Meanwhile Lallie still strolled slowly up and
down the bit of road where she had rested with
Mr. Johns. A soft rain began to fall and she
had no umbrella, but she was unconscious of
the fact. Physically she was tired and chilled,
and really faint from hunger. Mentally, now
that her anger and indignation had cooled, she
was depressed, but inclined to think she had
exaggerated the importance of the whole affair.
"A storm in a teacup," thought Lallie, "and
I've gone and complicated the whole thing by
vanishing in the society of Paunch. Awfully
decent of him to come with me, but Tony will
wonder. He'll set Germs in her place, but he'll
ask me what it was all about, and if he
discovers that Germs and I are not the dear
friends he pictures us, he'll worry, and to be a
worrying guest is what I can't bear. I wonder
what I'd better do?"
For a whole hour Lallie walked up and down
that little bit of road in the rain, resting at
intervals upon the exceedingly wet green seat,
till at last the grey twilight of the short
November afternoon began to close about her. A
passing man looked so hard at her that she
grew nervous and set off at a great pace for
B. House.
Tony was worried and distressed. His
interview with Miss Foster had revealed to him
a state of matters he had, it is true, once or
twice dimly conjectured: always putting his
misgivings from him as unfair and ungenerous
to Miss Foster. He kept his hansom waiting
till the last minute in the hope that Lallie would
return before he had to go.
With the excuse of getting her to keep Val
till he was safely out of the house, he sought
the matron and begged her to see that tea was
taken up to Miss Clonmell's room directly she
came in, and that her fire should be lit at once.
He hung about looking so miserable and
undecided, that Matron, who had heard the whole
story of the why and wherefore of Lallie's
absence from Ford--how do servants always know
everything that goes on?--was emboldened to
remark consolingly:
"It will be all right, sir; these little storms
soon blow over. We all know Miss Foster is
just a little bit difficult at times; but she means
the best possible, and it soon passes. I'll look
after Miss Clonmell myself; you may depend
upon me. She's a sweet young lady and we're
all devoted to her."
This was exactly what Tony wanted, and he
departed somewhat comforted.
As he was getting into his cab Matron
watched him from the window, and poor Val,
whining dismally, paws on the window-sill,
watched him too. As the cab vanished out of
the drive Matron leant down and patted Val,
remarking:
"After all, what's thirty-seven? A man's at
his best then, and none the worse because he
has always been so busy that he doesn't even
know what's the matter with him when he's
got it--rash out all over him--got it badly."
Thus it was that when Lallie returned to
B. House, front door, front hall, front stairs,
though her boots were dreadful, she found a
lovely fire in her bedroom and Matron there
arranging a little tea-table beside the
armchair on the hearth. Moreover Matron
insisted on her changing everything there and
then, and helped her to do it, finally dosing
her with ammoniated quinine before she would
give her any tea. She asked no questions
of Lallie, but while the girl devoured crisp
toast and a boiled egg, entertained her with
various items of College news, among them
that there was a case of scarlet fever in one
of the houses.
"Isn't Miss Foster in a dreadful state?"
asked Lallie.
"Well, she's worried and anxious, but so are
we all. It's not the right term for it either,
and the boy can't have brought it back with
him--it's too late in the term--so the question
is where did he get it? One always dreads an
epidemic of any kind in a large school. We
haven't had a real bad one for four years, and
then it was in the summer term, which was
better. It's always so much easier to get
people well in summer."
"I got it that time too. Of course Paddy
came back with it. Three holidays in succession
he came back with something, and gave it
to me every time; and he was so sick to have it
in the holidays instead of missing school. But
I should think this house is pretty safe. I
never smelt so many disinfectants in my life
till I came here--Come in!"
Miss Foster followed her knock, and she
heard Lallie's last words.
The fire, lit three hours before its proper
time; the tea-table; the presence of Matron;
above all the certainty from the few words she
had overheard that she, herself, was the subject
of their discourse, all combined to rob her
manner of any geniality she might have
intended to impart to it. So annoyed was she
that Matron should have taken upon herself to
give Lallie tea without her--Miss Foster's
orders, and that Lallie, as she concluded, had
actually lit her own fire in the middle of the
afternoon without by your leave of any sort,
that she found nothing to say but:
"You're back I see, and have had tea--are
you unwell?"
"Thank you, no," Lallie answered with quite
equal frigidity, "but I was tired and hungry
and very wet, and Matron was kind enough to
bring me some tea."
"Mr. Bevan asked me to tell you that he has
been unexpectedly called to Oxford and will
not be back to-night."
"Won't you sit down, Miss Foster? Must
you go, Matron? Thank you so much.
Matron told me Tony had to go; it was he who
asked her to see that I had tea. I hope it has
not been troublesome?" Lallie added politely,
rising from her chair.
Miss Foster stood in the middle of the room,
large, remote, unapproachable; manifestly
disapproving.
"I shall esteem it a favour, Miss Clonmell,
if, in future, you will let me know beforehand
when you intend to be absent from a meal."
"Certainly, Miss Foster; then I may as well
tell you now that I shall not be home for
luncheon to-morrow. I'm so glad you reminded me.
Won't you sit down?"
Lallie herself sat down again in the big deep
chair; so large was it that she almost seemed
to lie down in it as she leaned back and stared
fixedly at the fire. She looked so comfortable,
so entirely at her ease, that Miss Foster simply
longed to give this impudent girl a piece of her
mind, but the events of the early afternoon had
somewhat shaken her serene faith in the
innate wisdom of her instincts. For years she
had religiously tended the flame of her
self-confidence till it burned with a steady radiance
upon the altar of her beliefs. To-day,
however, the flame had been blown upon by an
adverse wind of criticism; it flickered until its
light resembled a will-o'-the-wisp rather than
the clear light of reason she had always
supposed it to be. Even the sight of the denuded
eggshell upon Lallie's empty plate, annoying
anachronism at that hour though it was, could
not stir Miss Foster to engage in open conflict.
The graceful little figure in the loose white
dressing-gown, lolling in the chair, plainly
awaited the first onslaught. Lazy and luxurious,
Lallie looked sideways at Miss Foster
under her long lashes and said sweetly:
"Do sit down: you look so uncomfortable
standing there."
"No, thank you"; and in spite of herself
Miss Foster replied quite civilly. "I only came
to deliver Mr. Bevan's message. Do you think
you will be well enough to come down to dinner?"
"I assure you I am not in the least ill. I
will come down most punctually. But, if you
will excuse me, I will not change till it's time
to dress. I have letters to write and will do
them here by this nice fire. Thank you so
much for coming to inquire for me."
Miss Foster nearly answered: "I did nothing
of the kind," but again mistrust of the
"will-o'-the-wisp" prevented her, and she sailed out
of the room without another word.
Lallie thrust out her little feet to the warmth
and laughed.
"Dinner alone with Paunch and Germs will
be rather a silent meal," she reflected,
"unless we discuss the probabilities of scarlet fever,
which we are sure to do. I'll finish Tony's
waistcoat this evening, for to-morrow I shall be
out all day. Tony will be so annoyed with me
to-morrow that he'll forget all about the stupid
little stramash to-day. I hate to vex him,
but I know if he guessed half I have to bear
from Germs it would vex him far more; and
if he got questioning me I might let out
something, and for all his quiet ways Tony is very
observant. Germs was very civil this evening.
I wonder why? I suppose poor old Tony gave
her a dressing down, but it would hurt him
frightfully to do it. She really is so splendid
in the house, and he does love to live at peace
with all his fellow creatures. He'd never
enjoy a row as I do; but then, he's as English as
ever he can be. It's quite suitable that he
should find fault with a harum-scarum like me,
that won't hurt him; but it's upsetting in the
extreme to run against such a solid body as
old Germs, all knobs and hard things that hurt
when you charge into her.... I hope
Mr. Ballinger won't look upon it as encouragement
if I ride Kitty to-morrow. After all, why
shouldn't I? We lent him a horse several
times when he was over in Kerry last spring,
and it's much safer to lend me a horse than
him. I wish he was big and benevolent like
Tony. You always feel you could lean against
Tony and he'd stand steady as a rock. If
you leant heavily against Mr. Ballinger he
might collapse. Tony really is a very great
dear, he's so big all round--I hate to vex
him--but perhaps it'll clear the atmosphere
a bit. I wish Mr. Ballinger looked less like
a passenger when he's outside a horse.... I
wonder----"
Lallie had ceased to wish or wonder, for she
was fast asleep.
CHAPTER XIV
Lallie came down to breakfast in her
habit. Miss Foster did not ask where she
was going or why she was riding so early, but
contented herself with a remark to the effect
that the very short and skimpy habits now in
vogue were singularly ungraceful and
unbecoming. Lallie replied that the shortness of
the habit mattered very little if only the boots
below it were irreproachable, and that after all
a habit was not for walking in and that it was
better to look a bit bunchy on foot than to be
dragged if you happened to be thrown. Whereupon
Miss Foster made a complicated sort of
sound, something between a snort and a sniff,
and the meal proceeded in silence.
Only by going straight into College from the
station could Tony take his class at the proper
time, but immediately morning school was over
he rushed down to B. House, hoping to find
Lallie and take her up to watch the pick-up.
His letters were spread out on the hall table,
and one, conspicuous from the fact that it was
unstamped, caught his eye at once. He recognised
the little upright writing so like Fitzroy
Clonmell's.
As he read, Tony's honest face flushed, then
paled to a look of pain and perplexity.
"Tony, dear," it ran, "I've disobeyed you
and gone to the opening meet after all. I've
not gone alone, and I assure you all will be well.
Yesterday, in the town, I met a hunting friend
of whom we saw a good deal last season, and
he tempted me with a charming little mare
whose clear destiny it was to carry me once;
anyway--I fell--I gave in. His name is
Ballinger--he is quite a nice man; but he doesn't
ride a bit better than you, Tony, dear, so
except as an escort I don't fancy I shall see much
of him.
"This morning I had a letter from the
Chesters up at Fareham, and they have asked me
to go from to-morrow till Tuesday. They want
me to sing at a Primrose meeting on Saturday;
that I know you won't mind: it will get rid of
me for a few days, and give you all a rest. Try
not to be cross with me. I'm a tiresome wretch,
I know, but I am also your loving Lallie."
Very deliberately Tony folded the letter, put
it back in the envelope, and into his breast-pocket.
He gathered up the rest of his letters
and went to his study, but he made no attempt
to read them. He forgot that he ought to go and
watch the pick-up. He sat down by his desk,
staring straight in front of him at nothing.
Evidently, he reflected, Lallie was unhappy
in B. House; glad to get away. She was
afraid he might say something to her about
yesterday, and regardless of his expressed wish,
nay his command, so far as he could be said to
exercise any authority over her, she had
disobeyed him. It had never so much as entered
the realm of possibilities that she could defy
him, and he was hurt. Never until that
moment did he realise how much he counted upon
her steady affection. He had always been so
sure that he and Lallie thoroughly understood
each other. From the time, when a little baby
in her nurse's arms, she would hold out her
own, struggling to be "taken" by the tall,
shy undergraduate; throughout the somewhat
stormy years of her childhood, when he was
ever her confidant and her ally; during the
many holidays he spent with Fitz and his family
in Ireland, till the day, two years ago, when
he first beheld her in a long frock with her
clouds of dusky hair bound demurely round her
head, and became aware with a little shock of
foreboding that Lallie was growing up--never
had he doubted her. And when he had got
accustomed to her more grown-up appearance
he speedily discovered that the real and essential
Lallie was unchanged, that she was just as
kind and merry and easily pleased, just as
warm hearted and quick tempered, as neat
fingered and capable and unexpected, as when
her frocks reached barely to her knees.
"If I had seen her yesterday I don't believe
she would have done this," Tony thought to
himself; "it's not like her somehow to take
the opportunity of my being away to do what
she knows I would have done my best to
prevent had I been at home. And this young
Ballinger--he's no fit guardian for Lallie out
hunting. Confound him! I wish he had stayed
in his own shire. Fitz said I was not to
discourage him, but I'm convinced he never meant
she was to go out hunting with him. I
suppose he is going to these Chesters, too;
probably that's why she's going. I know nothing
about the young man, but, like Charles Lamb,
'I'll d---- him at a venture.' It's too bad of
Fitz shelving his parental responsibilities like
this. Suppose anything happened to her to-day----"
This thought was so disquieting that Tony
got up and walked about the room. Finally
he opened and read his letters. Then Miss
Foster came and added to his anxieties by
informing him that A. J. Tarrant, a new boy, had
that morning started a bad feverish cold and
complained of sore throat.
"No rash yet," Miss Foster added gloomily,
"but of course we've isolated him."
Altogether Tony wished he could have stayed
in Oxford. Yet the day seemed very long, and
when half-past five at last arrived Tony
actually sprinted from the College to B. House.
A great wave of sound met him as he opened
the front door. Lallie was playing the
overture to Tanhäuser. It certainly was neither
meek nor repentant music. Nevertheless Tony
ejaculated "Thank God!"
He opened the drawing-room door very gently.
The ruddy firelight glowed and gloomed
in waves of flame and shadow, but the opening
of the door let in a long shaft of light from the
hall, and with a final crash of chords Lallie
turned on the piano stool, demanding:
"Is it you, Tony?"
"I didn't need to ask if it was you, and it
was a great relief, I assure you. Had you a
good day?"
Out of the shadows Lallie came forward into
the ruddy circle of light.
"Your voice doesn't sound quite pleased
with me," she said. "I must see your face
to make sure. Please switch on a light and
let me see."
She laid her little hands upon his shoulders
and looked up searchingly into his face. The
bright glare of the electric light made Tony
blink, and he was so inexpressibly glad to see
her again that his joy wholly crowded out the
reproachful expression he had intended his
homely features to assume.
He felt an overwhelming desire to take
her in his arms, kiss her, and implore her
to swear she would never go away again. It
was only the certainty that she would kiss
him back with the best will in the world,
probably bursting into tears of repentance
on his shoulder, that restrained Tony. He
felt that it would not be playing the game.
So very gently, with big hands that trembled
somewhat, he removed those that lay so
lightly on his shoulders and said, in a
matter-of-fact voice:
"Naturally I was anxious. You see I thought
we had agreed that there was to be no hunting
until we heard from your father; and how
could I tell how this--Mr. Ballinger might have
mounted you?"
Lallie clasped her hands loosely in front of
her, and stood before Tony with downcast
eyes, and he forgot all about the matter under
discussion in admiring her eyelashes.
"I didn't exactly promise," she murmured;
then louder: "no, that's mean of me, and
untruthful; I broke my word. I knew you
wouldn't wish me to go--but I went--and I
enjoyed it--rather. Not quite so much as I
expected, though the little mare went like a
bird. It was quite a short run; I was back
here by three o'clock."
"Who brought you back?"
"Who brought me back? My dear, good
Tony, I'm not a parcel nor a passenger; I came
back. I studied the ordnance map of this
district that's hanging in your study for a good
hour last night. It was broad daylight when
the run was over, and it's a very good country
for signposts. I returned. Did you see
Mr. Ballinger's cards in the hall? He came fussing
here to see that I was all right when I was in
the middle of changing, and he dutifully asked
for Miss Foster, but she'd gone to the
sewing-meeting for the Mission--I ought to have been
there; I forgot all about it; I'm so sorry--and
she's not back yet, so I sent down word
that I was perfectly all right and resting, so he
went empty away, poor man, longing for tea,
I've no doubt; so must you be, we'll have it
brought in here, Miss Foster won't be back till
six. Some one's reading a paper to them while
they sew, poor things! I'll have another tea
with you, Tony. No lunch yesterday, no lunch
to-day, and to-morrow will be the third day,
though Mr. Ballinger did bring me a beautiful
box of sandwiches, but I had no time to eat them."
"Mr. Ballinger! Why should he bring you
sandwiches? Why didn't you ask Matron for some?"
"Oh, you dear goose! How could I ask for
sandwiches when I was supposed to be going
out to lunch. What would Miss Foster have
said? Do you think anybody will tell her I
went out hunting all by my gay lonesome?"
"It depends how many people knew you in
the field."
"Ah, there you touch me on a tender spot.
With the exception of one old curmudgeon who
used to hunt sometimes with the "Cockshots"
at Fareham last year, there was no one I knew
at all, and he rode all round me staring, and
then grunted out, 'Where's your father, Miss
Clonmell?' I passed him at the first fence,
that's one comfort; but you're right, Tony--I
missed Dad. People stared at me. It was all
right when the hounds were running, I forgot
everything and everybody but the fun and
excitement, but at the meet it was horrid. Is
your tea nice? Oh, it is good to have you back
again!"
"And you prove your joy at my return by
going off to-morrow!"
"That's only for the week-end. I always
promised them to help at their old meeting--and
me a Home-Ruler--isn't it an anomaly?"
"I didn't know that your politics were so
pronounced."
"You might guess I'd be 'ag'in the Government,'
whichever party's in power. Neither
really cares a jot for Ireland. I think the
Tories are perhaps the less hypocritical of the
two. But any sort of a political meeting is
fun. I always long to shout, and boo, and
kick the floor. I think all the disturbances
they're able to make is what is so supremely
attractive about the Suffragettes."
"Are you a Suffragette as well as a Home-Ruler?
I shall begin to be quite afraid of you."
"I should have been a Suffragette if I might
have gone to meetings, carried banners, or
thumped on a gong to disturb Mr. Winston
Churchill, but Dad was quite stuffy about it,
and put down his foot--really put down his
foot with a stamp; fancy Dad!--and forbade
me to have anything to do with any of them,
so what was the use? It wasn't the vote I
wanted."
"Fitz really has, upon occasion, wonderful
flashes of common sense, even in his dealings
with you."
"Now don't you be pretending to think Dad
spoils me, for you know very well he does
nothing of the kind. He has never been petty
nor interfering, but in things that really
matter, I'd no more think of disobeying him
than----"
"Of going out hunting without asking his
permission," Tony suggested mildly. "And
since we have approached the subject of your
general submissiveness, might I suggest that
you fall in with one little regulation of mine,
mentioned on the very first evening you came.
Do you remember my asking you not on any
account to use the boys' part of the house?"
"Well, neither I have, ever."
"What about the back staircase?"
Lallie flushed angrily and began indignantly,
"It wasn't my--"; then suddenly she stopped
and said with studied gentleness, "I'm sorry,
Tony; you did forbid me, but I quite forgot
that those stairs came under your ban."
Tony smiled at her.
"That's all right then. You'll remember in
future. In some ways, Lallie, you are very
like a boy."
"Good ways, I hope?" her voice was anxious.
"Some of them are quite good. Some of
them--well, they are apt to get other people in
trouble. See what was sent to me by the
incensed master to whom the remarks refer,"
and Tony held out to her a large sheet of lined
paper, closely written in her own neat little
upright writing. The first few lines comprised
a decorous statement to the effect that
"Marlborough underrated the difficulty of managing
a coalition. In his necessary absence abroad
this difficult operation was in the hands of
Godolphin, always a timid minister without
any real political convictions," when suddenly
the style of the Reverend J. Franck Bright
lapsed into the wholly indefensible statement
that "cross old Nick is a silly old Ass," and
this was repeated line after line throughout
nearly half a page.
Lallie gasped, then burst into uncontrollable
laughter, exclaiming:
"It's Cripps's lines. He told me he had to
do five hundred, and that no one ever looked
at them, so I said I'd do three hundred for him
as he wanted awfully to play fives that day.
So I copied the dry old History Book till I was
sick to death of the long words, and then in the
middle I put that in just to cheer things up.
What had I better do? Go and see Mr. Nichol,
or what? He simply must not punish Cripps.
He knew nothing whatever about it, poor boy.
I sent him the lines in a neat bundle, and I
don't suppose he ever looked at them."
"As it happened it was Mr. Nichol who
looked at them, for Cripps omitted the very
simple precaution of putting his own pages on
the top, and as his writing in no way resembles
yours, Mr. Nichol naturally suspected extraneous
assistance. He turned the pages over and
came upon the one you have in your hand--your
capital 'A's' simply jump to the eye.
Naturally he was much annoyed, and I am
sorry to say he describes your friend Cripps as
'a surly, insubordinate fellow,' and demands
that he should be starred."
"But he can't be starred, for he didn't do it."
"That, very naturally, Cripps did not explain;
and after all he is responsible for the
lines he gives up."
"Tony, have you seen Cripps?"
"I have."
"Oh, what did you say?"
"I told him that he was a lazy young dog,
and ought to do his lines himself; that I hadn't
an ounce of sympathy with him, and that he
deserved all he got and more; but I need hardly
say I did not send him to the Principal with
the suggestion that his prefect's star should be
taken from him."
"Oh, Tony, I hear Miss Foster; quick--ought I
to run out and see Mr. Nichol? I'm
not a bit afraid of him."
"I think that the matter may now rest in
oblivion; only let me offer you one bit of sound
advice. If you are charitable enough to help
any poor beggar with his lines, write large;
it's a fearful waste of energy to do neat little
writing like that--eight words to a line is the
regulation thing--and, for Heaven's sake
refrain from personal remarks."
"Tony, you are a real dear. I will fly now,
for Miss Foster may want to talk to you about
the house."
Lallie darted at Tony, dropped a hasty kiss
on the top of his head, and fled across the room,
opening the door to admit Miss Foster, who
had removed her outdoor things. She never
came into a sitting-room before going upstairs;
she considered it slovenly.
Tony folded the large closely written sheet
of paper containing the reiterated animadversions
upon the intelligence of Mr. Nichol senior,
put it in his pocket, and rose to place a chair
for Miss Foster, who regarded the tea things
with a look of acute distress.
"I took the opportunity," Tony remarked,
"of speaking to Miss Clonmell on the subject
you mentioned to me yesterday afternoon,
and--er--I reminded her that I had on her first
arrival asked her on no account to use the boys'
part of the house." Here Tony made a little
pause, as though he expected Miss Foster to
make some observation. "I confess that the
fact of her being on that staircase at all did
surprise me," he added meditatively, looking
full at Miss Foster with kind, beseeching eyes.
That lady flushed and sat up very straight
in her chair, but she did not meet his gaze.
"What explanation did Miss Clonmell give?"
she asked.
"None; she expressed regret that she had
forgotten my prohibition, but said that she did
not suppose that staircase came under it, though
why, I can't imagine."
Again Miss Foster felt herself encompassed
by that glance, so full of dumb, entreating
kindness. This time she raised her eyes to his
and met them fairly as she said slowly:
"Perhaps I am somewhat to blame for Miss
Clonmell's presence upon that staircase, though
you may imagine I never dreamt of the use to
which she would put it. I confess that it never
occurred to me as being in any way objectionable
during the day. The boys never go up
or down, and she often has such exceedingly
muddy boots--I may have even suggested she
should go that way. I am sorry----"
"It doesn't matter in the least really," Tony
said heartily, and his whole face beamed.
"Thank you very much for explaining."
He did not add that it was just what he had
suspected from the first moment that Lallie's
frivolous conduct was revealed to him; but he
meant Miss Foster to own up, and she had
owned up. Had she failed to do so Tony could
never have respected her again.
"As to Lallie," he reflected tenderly, "you
never know what she'll do next, but there are
things you can depend on her not doing, and
that's to try and drag any one else into the
unpleasant results of her vagaries. She'll never
go back on any one, never make mischief; and
who the devil is Ballinger that he should have
all this?"
CHAPTER XV
That evening Lallie went into the study
to say good-night to Tony. He was
reading by the fire, and she came and sat on
the floor at his feet, leaning back against his
knees as she had done on the evening he
corrected papers in the drawing-room. The green
silk bag was slung over her arm, but her work
was allowed to remain therein, and for once
she was content to let her hands lie idle.
"I've come early," she announced, "because
if you're not very busy I'd like a little chat.
I've turned out the lights and shut the door, for
Miss Foster's not coming down again, she says.
Isn't it funny to like to go to bed so early?"
"She gets up early, I expect; and perhaps
she's very tired at night. Wouldn't you like a
cushion or something, don't you find the floor
very hard?"
"I'm quite comfortable, thank you. Now
listen to me, Tony. Do you think I'm getting
to an age when I'd be better with a home of
my own?"
With a mental ejaculation of "Ballinger!"
Tony adjusted his mind to the question, saying
quickly:
"But surely you've got that already."
"No, Tony; that's just what I have not got.
As long as old Madame was alive it was all
right. Dad came and went as he pleased, but
there was always the house for Paddy and me,
whether we were in France or in Ireland. But
lately I've begun to feel I'm a bit of a drag on
Dad; you know how restless he is sometimes,
how unexpected----"
"It's a family failing, Lallie," Tony interrupted.
"And, you see, when he rushes off he won't
leave me alone in whatever house we happen
to be in, and Aunt Emileen seems no comfort
to him unless he's in the house along with her;
and there's all the fuss of arranging for me,
and I'm sent off here and there on visits,
whether I like it or not; and I begin to feel
that I've no abiding place at all."
"Is your visit here one of the 'nots'?"
"Now that's nasty of you. You know I
meant nothing of the kind, and I jumped for
joy when Dad said I should come to you for all
these months; but when Dad has been home
for a bit and the first delight in having me
again has worn off, he'll want to be wandering.
If it's wandering I can do too, that's all right.
I love going about with Dad, but if it's
somewhere that he doesn't care to take me, like this
time, then it'll all come over again--the
placing out--and I hate it."
"But, Lallie, most young people like plenty
of change and variety; the one thing they
cannot away with is monotony. That's what
most of them, girls especially, complain of."
"Tony, I'm going to make a confession."
Lallie turned half round, and leaning an elbow
on his knee lifted her face, earnest and serious,
so that she might look into his. "I'm fond of
a house. I like housekeeping, and pottering, and
looking after things, and ordering dinner, and
sewing, and mending, and arranging flowers,
and cooking if I want to, and I can cook well;
and you can't do any of these things in other
people's houses--at least, only the sewing part."
"I'm sure you may cook here if you wish to.
I'll undertake to eat anything you make if it's
really good."
"Oh, it's not that. I don't mean that I'd
like to be always cooking, but I like to feel that
I've got a house to look after--my own house.
I'd be perfectly happy if Dad wanted a house,
but he doesn't. He kept it up for Paddy and
me when we were small because he thought it
was the right thing to do; but now he doesn't
seem to think it so necessary. Poor man, he's
too young to have grown-up children, Tony,
and that's a fact. He has small patience with
Paddy, because, you know, their interests
clash. It's different with a woman, the younger
she is the prouder is she to have grown-up sons
and the cleverer she thinks herself that they are
grown up. Don't you think I'm right?"
"Your generalisation," Tony began deliberately,
when Lallie interrupted by pinching his
knee and exclaiming:
"Now, none of the schoolmaster, I won't have it."
"As I was about to remark when you interrupted
me, what you say has a certain amount
of truth in it, but your father has not yet
returned from India. When he does return he
may not feel the slightest inclination for
wandering; at any rate, not for some considerable
time--so why worry?"
"I should like to feel settled and secure."
"My dear Lallie, you'll never feel settled,
you're not that sort; and as to security,
pray in what way do you feel insecure at
present?"
Lallie removed her elbow from Tony's knee,
she leant back against him again so that he
could not see her face, and said, very low:
"I feel insecure because in the course of
the next few weeks I'll have to make up
my mind definitely one way or other, and
whichever way it is, it seems to me I shall
regret it."
Again the whole of Tony's mentality fairly
cried the name of Ballinger aloud, and
although the stillness in the quiet room was so
great that you might have heard a pin drop it
seemed that his thought must have reached
Lallie, for she broke the silence by saying in
quite a different tone:
"I wish you had met Dad's friend, Mr. Ballinger,
Tony; I'd like to know what you think
of him."
"That can be easily managed; we'll ask him
to dinner when you come back."
"He is going to the Chesters, you know."
"I didn't know, but I'm glad to hear it for
your sake, since you like him."
"Then you don't think I'd be better in a
home of my own--married, I mean," said
Lallie with startling bluntness.
"I never said anything of the kind."
"Well, you didn't seem to smile upon the
notion."
"The notion, as you call it, appears to me
in itself quite admirable, if not exactly novel;
but you would need to make sure, wouldn't
you? that the husband--I think a husband is
included in your scheme of felicity--is in
keeping--in the picture as it were."
Tony's voice was dry as that in which he
instilled the rules of prosody into his form. In
fact it was less impassioned, for on occasion he
waxed eloquent though vituperative when
dealing with that form's Latin prose.
Again Lallie turned half round and leant her
elbow on his knee. Again her grey eyes
searched his face, apparently in vain, for some
clue to the tone in which he spoke.
"I wish I was a rich widow," she said
vindictively, "with a nice little place of my own,
then there'd be no bother at all, and you could
come and stay with me and arrange cricket
matches all the summer holidays. I'd put up
that eleven you always go off with, and we'd
have a cricket week and lovely times."
"The prospect is certainly pleasing," Tony
remarked, without enthusiasm; "but it seems
to me a little callous on your part to be so
anxious to kill off your husband before ever you've
tried one."
"Do you think Mr. Johns would make a nice
husband?" Lallie asked in a detached,
impersonal sort of way.
"Good heavens! How should I know? I
hope he won't think of being any one's husband
for years to come. He couldn't keep a wife;
for one thing, he's too poor."
"Oh, but he is sure to get on; he'll be a
headmaster some day. You'll see. I never
met a young man who was more wrapped up in
his profession. He's influencing boys all day long."
"By Jove! is he though? I'm glad to hear it."
"I think he'd be a very kind husband," said
Lallie, "but a bit boring sometimes. I suppose
I'd better be thinking of bed. You haven't
helped me much, Tony," and Lallie arose and
stood in front of him, slender and upright, in
her straight green gown. Tony rose too.
"I don't quite know what you wanted me
to say, Lallie, but I'd like to say this: Don't
you marry anybody for the sake of having a
house of your own. Your mother's daughter
is capable of something finer and better than
that. I cannot in all my experience recall
such a happy marriage as hers. Child, there is
such a thing. Don't you believe people who
say that respect, and affection, and mutual
suitability, and all the rest of it are one atom
of good if you're not in love with the man.
You spoke to-night of your father's restlessness.
Do you think he would have been like that if
your mother had lived? It was simply that he
had the most perfect home man ever had on
this earth; and when she was taken away from
him the wrench destroyed his will-power, and
he has been at the mercy of his impulses ever
since. Never judge him, Lallie; he can't help it."
The tears welled up into Lallie's eyes.
"I don't judge him," she faltered; "it's myself
I judge, and blame, and yet I tried so hard
to make his home happy and comfortable, so
that he'd want to stay with me; and I can
make a nice home, I really can, but it wasn't
enough for Dad. Last winter I thought we
were settled. He liked the hunting, and we
were so happy, and had such jokes about Aunt
Emileen, but it all came to an end--and he'd
like me to marry, Tony; that's the har-r-d
part."
The big tears hung on Lallie's lashes, the
corners of her mouth drooped, and she looked so
small, and pathetic, and forlorn that Tony
fairly turned his back upon her and leant his
arms on the chimneypiece, staring with the
greatest interest at the shield bearing his
college arms, which he did not see.
"I am convinced," he said, and his voice
was almost gruff, "that your father would hate
to think you married anybody simply for the
sake of getting married. Of course he would
like to see you well and happily
married--but----"
"Good-night, Tony," Lallie said meekly.
He turned and shook her outstretched hand
and stood at the door watching her as she
went slowly up the stairs with drooping head
and deep depression in every line of the slender
little figure that always looked so much taller
than it really was. She never turned her head
to look back at rum, and Tony shut the door
and sat down at his desk with a groan.
Matron was right: he'd got it late, and he'd
got it badly. But she was wrong when she
informed Val that he didn't know what was
the matter with him.
He cursed himself for an old fool; for a
betrayer of trust; for a dog in the manger.
Fitz wanted Lallie to marry this Ballinger;
told him so. And here was he, Tony Bevan,
actually using what influence he had to
prevent her doing anything of the kind. Fitz
wouldn't want it unless Ballinger were a good
fellow. He knew Ballinger and Tony didn't.
Was it likely that Fitz would be anxious for
the marriage unless Ballinger was the best
of good fellows? And yet, he, Tony, who
knew nothing whatever about the man, had
interfered. "But she doesn't love him!"
cried this old fool, this betrayer of a father's
trust.
"How do you know?" sternly demanded the
inward mentor; "is she a girl to wear her heart
upon her sleeve? She may be deeply in love
with him, but won't confess it to herself even,
just because he is rich and eligible, and because
she would like a home of her own."
"She doesn't seem a bit in love with him,"
pleaded the fatuous one. "Lallie in love
would----"
The mentor shrugged his shoulders and
retired, for Tony Bevan had embarked upon a
sea of speculation so deliciously problematical,
so wholly removed from such sober themes as
duty and expediency, that it was hopeless just
then by the clearest call to reach ears that
were deaf to all but the siren song.
"I wonder," mused Tony, "if I'd met her
now for the first time, if she hadn't always put
me down as a friend of her father's, worlds
away from any touch of sentiment--I wonder
if, as a mere man, I might have had a chance.
Upon my soul I'd have tried for it."
For a good half hour Tony sat dreaming;
then he stooped and patted Val, remarking,
"I'm d--d if she's in love with Ballinger," and
Val wagged his tail in cordial assent.
CHAPTER XVI
"From LALLIE CLONMELL, B. HOUSE, HAMCHESTER
COLLEGE, TO FITZROY CLONMELL, c/o MESSRS. KING AND
Co., BOMBAY, INDIA.
"MY DARLING DAD,
"It's eleven o'clock at night and I
ought to be getting to bed, but it's mail day
to-morrow and I'm going to the Chesters at Fareham
quite early, so I'll do your letter to-night.
I'm sleepy enough, for I've been out with
the Hamchester hounds to-day. Mr. Ballinger
has come to hunt here, why, I leave you to
imagine, and he mounted me and took me.
Tony had forbidden me to go till we heard
from you, but he went to Oxford; then I met
Mr. Ballinger; then I had ever such a row with
Miss Foster, and I felt reckless; and as Tony
was not there to make me feel conscientious
or repentant I went. I didn't enjoy it much,
though the day and the little mare and the run
were all as good as they could be. Mr. Ballinger
is going to the Chesters also. There's a Primrose
meeting to-morrow night, and I've got to
sing some absurd tum-ti-tum sort of Jingo song
about Empire and Tariff Reform and a large
loaf. They call it a 'topical' song over here.
I'd much rather sing them 'The Vicar of Bray'
or 'Love's Young Dream' or 'Rory O'More,'
but they won't let me. I offered to.
"Dad, dear, you will have gathered from my
letters that Miss Foster and I do not exactly
hit it off. I could forgive her not liking me,
though I think it's bad taste on her part, if
only she wouldn't treat me as though I were a
contagious disease. The boys call her Germs,
but indeed it's me that she makes feel a mass
of microbes of the most noxious kind. She's
rude, Dad, downright rude; and it would be
absurd to say she doesn't mean it, for she does.
And what's more, she takes care that I know
she means it. I wouldn't mind a bit if she was
ever so pernicketty and peppery if only she
would be kind and pleasant sometimes, but
she never is pleasant--to me. And yet I can't
help admiring her for the way she looks after
B. House. She really loves the boys, and if
one of them is the least little bit ill Miss Foster
is in a dreadful way. Both she and Tony are
very worried just now because a boy is ill.
They fear he has got scarlet fever. There has
been a case in another house.
"Miss Foster has taken it into her head that
I am bad for the boys, and that's one reason
why she dislikes me. In what way I'm bad
for them I don't know, and any that I have
met seem to like talking to me, but whenever
they do, I can see she is worried. I think she
likes Tony awfully--but who doesn't? Yet she
doesn't seem to make a really comfortable
home for him somehow. As for poor Paunch! she
hates him as much as she hates me, and
never says a civil word to him.
"Paunch and I are great friends; we sit and
shiver together in the chill blast of Miss Foster's
displeasure, and 'a fellow feeling makes us
wondrous kind,' especially Paunch. He is a most
earnest young man, Dad; all day long he is
thinking of the influence he may be on others,
and the result is that Tony, who never thinks
about himself at all, makes far more impression
when he tells a boy he's a silly young ass than
Paunch would if he talked about ideals till
Doomsday. It's very odd how the boys really
care what Tony thinks; of course they don't
say so, but any one can see it. Mr. Johns is
awfully good at games, so the boys respect
that. The other day I asked Mr. Hamilton,
one of the pre's, if Tony ever gave them a
'pi-jaw' as they call it.
"He looked very funny for a minute, and
then he said, 'I don't know any one I'd sooner
go to than old Bruiser if I was in a very bad
mess.' It wasn't an answer to my question,
but it was enlightening all the same. Tony
makes me think of those lines at the beginning
of 'Stalky':
"'For they taught us common sense,
Tried to teach us common sense,
Truth and God's own common sense,
Which is more than knowledge.'
"I was reading 'Stalky' last night, and that
seemed to me to explain Tony. The queer
thing is that both Mr. Johns and Miss Foster,
though they love him dearly, think Tony is a
bit of a slacker. Miss Foster, because he will
not work himself up into a fever whenever
there's a rumour of mumps or chicken-pox;
and Mr. Johns because Tony never talks about
moral training, and never seems to be
watching or prying about the boys; and yet I
remember Paddy saying that somehow undesirable
chaps never come back to B. House,
though how or why nobody never knows, and
I'm certain Tony's ideals are quite as high as
Mr. Johns', although he never talks about them.
"I think it's rather a great thing, don't you,
to send so many boys out into the world so that
they keep straight and work and are useful
members of the community, and so that they
remember you and know you'd be awfully
sorry if things went wrong. All the years I've
known Tony, I've thought it such a pity he
was anything so humdrum as a schoolmaster.
Since I've been here I don't think that any
more. I think it's such a jolly good thing for
all the boys who've come under him. I wish
he'd had the house all the time Paddy was
there; but then, Paddy had him in the
holidays, so it didn't matter so much.
"Paddy seems very happy at the Shop. He
knows a lot of gunner people outside, and he
goes out every Saturday and Sunday, but he's
rather sick that they don't ride till their
second term.
"Please don't fancy I'm unhappy here, I
like it awfully. Every one is as kind and
jolly as possible, and the attitude of Germs
just gives the necessary touch of excitement
to the situation. She positively dislikes
music, poor woman, so I must be a trying guest.
I'm obliged to practise, for I'm always singing
somewhere. The music-hater is decidedly in
the minority in this world.
"I'm afraid, Dad, that Mr. Ballinger means
to propose again very shortly, and Tony says
I ought not to marry any one I'm not really in
love with, and I can't imagine myself in love
with Mr. Ballinger, though I do like him, really,
he's so kind and nice and says such agreeable
things.
"Tony is not so amusing here as at home.
He's a tiny bit stiff sometimes. I suppose it's
the atmosphere. It must be awful to think all
the time about setting an example, like
Mr. Johns--so tiring. But he seems to thrive
under it, and Tony says he'll be stout if he
doesn't take care.
"I hope you'll bring back a lot of nice skins.
They're a mangy lot in the drawing-room over
in Kerry, some new ones will be a great improvement.
"Please write me longer letters, dear Dad.
I'm very homesick sometimes, and I miss
Bridget, but she could never have got on with
Miss Foster; and if she heard Miss Foster speak
nastily to me there would be wigs on the green
indeed. It's a good thing Biddy is not here.
"I wonder why extreme monotony in the
matter of meals is considered so beneficial to
the youthful palate. It wouldn't cost a penny
more to have a little variety, but they never do
in the houses. There's heaps and heaps to eat,
even the boys own that, but it is so dull for
them having the same things over and over
again. I'd love to go into Tony's kitchen and
teach that cook of his how to make real good
soup and a proper haricot. Dinner is always
a nice meal, but Miss Foster has no imagination.
I wonder what she'd do if she had to
keep house for you. She'd probably grovel to
you because you'd bully her. Now, as it is,
she bullies Tony, and he can't call his soul his
own. They say, (Who are they? I hear you
ask), well, rumour hath it that if Tony ever
wants to get married he'll have to do it in the
holidays secretly, and then bring his wife home
to have it out with Miss Foster. I can't
imagine Tony married, can you? Oh, I'd hate it.
I do hope he won't.
"Good-night, my dearest Dad. I'm really
quite good here on the whole, though I did
disobey Tony about hunting just this once.
"Your own loving daughter,
"LALLIE."
CHAPTER XVII
Tarrant had got scarlet-fever, and very badly too.
He was removed to the fever hospital on
Friday, and by Sunday morning it looked as
though things would go hardly with Tarrant.
There were complications, and the boy seemed
to have no power, either mental or physical, to
resist the disease.
So ill was he that the Principal went to see
him after morning chapel. Tarrant was quite
conscious, and made whispered, suitable answers
to Dr. Wentworth's kind and serious remarks.
"Keep your heart up," said the Principal
just before he left; "remember that we are all
thinking about you and praying that you may
get well."
"Did they pray for me in chapel?" Tarrant asked.
On being assured that this was so, the boy
turned his face to the wall, feeling that all was
over for him. Like a good many older folk
who ought to know better, Tarrant thought
that to be prayed for in public proved that the
case was indeed desperate.
He had been prayed for in chapel!
Only people who were very ill, who were
going to die, were ever prayed for in chapel.
Chaps had told him so.
There was a chap died in the Easter term,
and he'd been prayed for in chapel for a fortnight.
Tarrant was too weak to be much upset. It
was a footling thing to do, to die in one's first
term, but it couldn't be helped. Rotten luck
though! Old Bruiser would be awfully cut up.
Fellows had told him how cut up old Nick was
when that chap died in his house, and Bruiser
was a jolly sight decenter than old Nick.
What ought a chap to think about when he
was dying? Religion and that, he supposed.
He tried to remember a hymn, but the only
hymns that really appealed to Tarrant were
those with "ff." against several of the verses,
when the Coll. all sang at the tops of their
voices and nearly lifted the roof off the chapel.
And somehow he didn't feel very jubilant just then.
Again he tried to think of something soothing
and suitable, but the only thing he could
remember was a bit of a French exercise--"The
nature of Frederick William was harsh
and bad." And this he found himself saying
over and over again.
The kind nurse bent down to hear what he
was muttering, but all she could catch was
"harsh and bad," and she wondered if he had
been bullied in B. House.
From the nature of Frederick William,
Tarrant's wandering thoughts turned to Germs.
What a stew old Germs would be in!
She was kind though; he remembered that
with dreamy gratitude. She hated chaps to
be ill, and did her level best to make them
comfortable. All the house said that. But
my aunt! she was afraid of infection, and fever
was awfully infectious. Now Dr. Wentworth
wasn't afraid, and he had kids. Bruiser wasn't
afraid either; but you wouldn't expect Bruiser
to be afraid of things. He had a comfortable
big hand, had Bruiser. Tarrant wasn't
capable of wishing for much, but he rather wished
Bruiser could have stayed. He felt less like
floating away into space when Bruiser held him.
What was it Bruiser had said?
"You must buck up, you know. Think of
your father and mother in India, how worried
they'll be."
Poor mater, it would be a bad knock for her.
The pater, too, he'd been at the good old
Coll.--his name was up in the big Modern.
Tarrant supposed the chaps would subscribe
for a wreath. They did for that other chap.
Briggs minor told him. He wondered what
sort of a wreath it would be; he hoped it would
be nice and large.
What was that hymn they had in chapel
last Sunday evening? Ah, he had thought of
a hymn at last--
"Sweet Saviour, bless us ere we go;
Thy word into our minds instil,
And make our luke-warm hearts to glow
With lowly love and fervent will...."
He wished his heart would have glowed, but
somehow it refused to do anything of the kind.
It had a nice cheerful tune, that hymn,
especially the last two lines--
"Through life's long day and death's dark night,
O gentle Jesus, be our light."
Would it be very dark? he wondered. Perhaps
for him, seeing his life had been so short,
the gentle Jesus of the hymn might see to it
that it was not so dark as to be frightening...
* * * * *
When Tony Bevan got back from the hospital
that afternoon Miss Foster was waiting
for him in the hall. She wore a long
travelling-cloak and a most imposing hat, and she
appeared very much upset. Tony's sad, worn
face did nothing to reassure her.
"He is just slipping away," he said sadly, as
he followed her into the drawing-room. "There
seems no real reason why he should die, but he
seems to have no stamina, and they give very
little hope. Everything has been done. The
nurses are most devoted, the doctors have
tried everything. The next few hours will
decide it."
"You will have to manage without me for a
day or two," Miss Foster said abruptly; "I'm
going to that boy. It's just providential that
Miss Clonmell is out of the house. I've put on
a cotton dress, which can be burnt before I
leave the hospital, so can everything I wear in
his room, but I'm going. My cab will be here
directly. I could never forgive myself or rest
easy another hour if I don't go and see after
that boy myself. I have no faith in trained
nurses, nor much in doctors for the matter of
that. I believe they carry about all sort of
horrid microbes in their clothes. They never
change or disinfect or anything. I've no doubt
Tarrant rubbed up against some doctor when
he was watching football and caught it from
him. I wish all those doctors were forbidden
the field; that I do."
Miss Foster spoke very crossly, but there
was something underlying her irascible manner
suspiciously like tears, and Tony held out
his hand to her, saying in an almost
inaudible mumble:
"It's very good of you. It's particularly
hard for us--the little chap's first term, and
his people so far away. It will be an
inexpressible comfort to me to think that some kind
woman----"
Tony's voice gave out, and he turned away
just as Ford came in to announce that Miss
Foster's cab was at the door.
Tarrant dozed and dreamed and then came
back to realities with a start; and the queer
light feeling of being suspended in space
became so acute that he plucked at the sheet to
assure himself that there was a bed and that
he was lying in it.
A very firm hand closed over his; a smooth
hand and soft, but yet with a purposeful quality
about it that seemed to send a little intangible
current of some kind through his arm right
to his very brain, so that he was seized by a
quite definite curiosity as to the personality
belonging to the hand.
Lazily he opened his tired eyes and looked
along the sheet at the hand covering his own.
It was white, with particularly well-tended
nails: surely, too, the rings were familiar. He
was certain he had seen those rings before, and
had noticed them in the sub-conscious way one
does observe such things.
It seemed far too great an effort to raise his
eyes so that he could take in the entire figure
that sat beside his bed, so he contented himself
with looking along the sleeve that belonged
to the hand--a grey linen sleeve, and the
nurses wore pale blue. Who could this be?
With a mighty effort Tarrant lifted his eyes
and at the same moment gasped out "Germs!"
It was a very faint little gasp, and Miss
Foster, being unaware of her nickname among the
boys, thought he said something about "terms,"
and concluded that he was worrying about his
work, which was indeed the very last thing that
Tarrant was ever concerned about.
She was about to take her hand away, when
the hot little hand within it clutched at it
feverishly.
"It's all right, my dear boy, I'm not going
away," she said gently.
Tarrant opened his eyes wider. If Germs
was here he certainly couldn't have fever,
couldn't be infectious. No one was so afraid
of infection as old Germs--it was a mania
with her. Could the doctors and everybody
have been mistaken? Perhaps he had only a
common throat after all. But it was nasty to
feel so queer and light. Yes; Germs was still
holding his hand. Back again came that
beastly old sentence about the nature of
Frederick William; he was in French form, and the
master said sharply, "Next word, Tarrant,"
and he awoke with a start, staring with large
frightened eyes at Miss Foster, who said:
"Can you hear me, dear boy?"
He made a little inarticulate sound.
"You must rouse yourself," said Miss Foster.
"You mustn't give in. You keep a firm
hold of me, and never mind French exercises
or anything else. You've been dreaming about
a French lesson. Now I forbid you to dream
about anything of the kind. You're to dream
about being strong and well, if you dream at
all. But you'd much better just sleep and get
rested."
Miss Foster spoke with immense decision,
and sat there looking so portly, and solid, and
rational that Tarrant began to wonder if he
had dreamt of the Principal's visit.
"Was I prayed for in chapel?" he whispered.
"Of course you were," Miss Foster answered
briskly; "that's why you are going to get well.
Don't you think about yourself at all, leave
that to us."
"Haven't I got fever?" Tarrant persisted in
his faint husky whisper.
"Of course you have. But that's no reason
to give in. Lots of boys have had scarlet fever
and are running about now, not a jot the worse
for it. But I'm not going to allow you to talk."
"But why," gasped Tarrant, "are you here?"
"Because I choose," Miss Foster replied;
"and that's every single question I'm going to
answer. Be quiet, like a good boy, and think--if
you think at all, but you'd really better
not--what you'd like to do when you're
allowed to sit up."
"Aren't you afraid you'll catch it?" he insisted.
"Good gracious, no! What does the boy
take me for? I'm terrified of infection for the
HOUSE--but not for myself. Dear, dear, to
think you could imagine that! Now, not
another word."
There was a sturdy conclusiveness about
Miss Foster that was very reassuring. It was
impossible to reflect upon wreaths and funeral
services in College chapel while she sat there
looking so robust, and capable, and determined.
It is probable that no one else could
have had quite the same effect upon Tarrant.
It really seemed as though the grip of her
firm, capable hand literally held his frail little
barque of life to the shore, in spite of the strong
backward tide that was drawing it out to sea.
He submitted to this new view of his case.
He was too weak to argue with any one. If
Germs said he was going to get well he
supposed he must be. Besides, he couldn't be so
awfully infectious, else she wouldn't be there.
* * * * *
At midnight Miss Foster called Tony up on
the telephone.
"We think he is going to pull through," was
the message. "He needed cheering up, so it's
just as well I came."
CHAPTER XVIII
The Chesters of Pinnels End were as much
an institution in the Fareham neighbourhood
as the Abbey Church, itself. Hospitality
was a religion with them, and William
Chester and Olivia his wife were never so happy
as when their big wandering house was
absolutely full. They had six grown-up sons
scattered about the world who were forever
sending their friends to "cheer up the old people,"
so they were seldom lonely. They were not
particularly rich, certainly not smart--the
interior of Pinnels was almost conspicuously
shabby--but they were the youngest and
cheeriest old people imaginable, and their
house was comfortable as are few houses.
Those who had once enjoyed its entertainment
were fain to return with gleeful frequency.
For nearly four hundred years there had
been Chesters at Pinnels End--large families of
Chesters, and however they may have differed
as to politics, religion, or personal taste, they
were supremely unanimous in one matter:
they none of them could bear any changes at
Pinnels.
Mrs. Chester used to declare that until a carpet
there actually fell to pieces and tripped up
her husband and sons, she was never allowed
to replace it. That done, it was months
before they became resigned, years before they
consented to regard it with any but the most
grudging toleration, and even then it was
compared unfavourably with its predecessors.
The party to be assembled at Pinnels
consisted of three of the sons--two on leave from
India and Egypt respectively; the third an
Oxford man who had just taken his degree and
was marking time at home while his father
sought out an agent with whom to place him to
learn estate management--Lallie, Sidney
Ballinger, who was asked because he was a
neighbour, and because kind Mrs. Chester knew that
he would rather be in the same house with
Lallie Clonmell than anywhere else on earth.
There was Celia Jones, the usual "nice girl" of
house parties, who possessed no striking
characteristics whatsoever; and the remaining guest
was a Mrs. Atwood, the wife of a busy doctor
in Carlisle.
Her host would have found it rather difficult
to explain Mrs. Atwood's presence. He met
her while he and his wife were spending a few
days in a house of a mutual friend about a
fortnight before; and somehow, although he
could never remember exactly how it came
about, Mrs. Atwood had extracted an invitation
from him for this particular week-end.
"Did you take such a fancy to her, father?"
Mrs. Chester asked, when informed of the lady's
projected visit. "I didn't care much for her
myself, and I shouldn't have thought she was
your sort either."
"I can't say I was greatly attracted, though
there's something rather pleasing and pathetic
about her, and she wanted so badly to fill in
those four days between two visits. It's such
a deuce of a way back to Carlisle--and she
'longed' so to see Fareham--historic old town,
you know--and consulted me about hotels
there, and so on. You've often done the same
thing yourself; you know you have."
"Oh, I shall be most pleased to see her and,
of course I've told her so. Only--I wonder
how she'll fit in with the others."
"She'll fit in right enough; the more the
merrier."
"I can't imagine Mrs. Atwood merry under
any circumstances."
"All the more reason to try and cheer her
up," Mr. Chester remarked optimistically, and
the subject dropped.
Eileen Atwood was thirty-six years old, and
looked at least five years younger. She was tall,
slender, and fair, with a graceful, well-set head,
large heavy-lidded and generally downcast
blue eyes, a small close mouth, and a chin that
would have been markedly receding had she
not so persistently drooped her head forward.
It is only people with firm chins who can afford
to carry their heads in the air. She spoke very
low, and was fond of discussing what she was
pleased to call "psychic things." She herself
would have said that she "bore an aura of
unhappiness"; and the world in general
concluded that Dr. Atwood was not simpatico.
She had no children nor, apparently, many
domestic claims, for she spent a large portion of
her time in paying visits. Simple people
considered her intellectual because she used such
long and unusual words. Others of proved
ability, such as her husband, had a different
opinion.
Lallie arrived at Pinnels before luncheon.
She left B. House by the first available train in
the morning--partly because she knew Tony
and Miss Foster to be very anxious about
Tarrant, who was to be moved to the hospital that
morning, and she thought they would be glad
to have her out of the way; and partly
because she was quite certain that Sidney
Ballinger would not travel by such an early train,
and she did not desire him as an escort. When
they rode to the meet together he had implored
her to give him an idea of what time next day
she would travel to Fareham, but she persisted
that her plans were too uncertain to admit of
any information on this point. Therefore did
he choose a train that would get him to
Fareham in time for tea at Pinnels End, rightly
thinking that this was the usual and agreeable
time to arrive. He nearly lost his train through
procrastination in the matter of taking his seat,
having walked the whole length of the train
several times peering into every carriage in a
vain search for Lallie; and he endured a
miserable journey, assailed by dismal doubts and
fears lest Lallie had changed her mind and
decided not to go at all.
It was therefore a great relief when he was
ushered into the dark old hall at Pinnels to
hear Lallie's voice raised in song in the duet
"Thou the stream and I the river," which she
and Billy Chester, the would-be land agent,
were performing with great enthusiasm.
The drawing-room was almost as dark as the
hall, for the lamps had not yet been brought
in, and the only lights were from two candles
upon the piano and the big fire of logs on the
hearth. For years the present owner of Pinnels
had been considering the installation of an
electric-light plant, but he had never been able to
bring himself to such an innovation. "It would
pull the old place about," he observed
apologetically, "and, after all, lamps are very handy,
you can put 'em wherever you want 'em."
Ballinger waited at the open door till the
duet had come to a triumphant and crescendoed
conclusion, and then preceded the footman
bearing tea.
He was the last to arrive, and the various
greetings over Mrs. Chester led him over to the
fireplace, remarking:
"I think you know everybody here except
Mrs. Atwood."
That lady, seated in a particularly dark
corner, leant forward, saying in her usual soft
tones:
"Mr. Ballinger and I have met before; in
fact, we are quite old friends."
"Why did you never tell me?" asked Mrs. Chester,
and left them.
Mrs. Atwood was in the shadow, but Ballinger
was standing in the circle of red light
thrown by the fire, and that may have been
the cause of his crimson face as he bent over
the lady's hand.
Lallie, standing back in the room beside the
piano, noticed that he gave a very perceptible
start at the sound of Mrs. Atwood's voice, and
that his flushed face betrayed no pleasure at
the meeting, for he shook hands with the lady
in somewhat perfunctory fashion and immediately
moved back to a chair near Mrs. Chester,
who was making tea on the other side of the
hearth.
When the lamps were brought in Mrs. Atwood,
who wore a most becoming tea-gown,
came forth from her corner and went and sat
down near Lallie, who shared a deep window-seat
with Billy Chester and was squabbling
with him for the last toasted scone.
"You are a very wonderful person, Miss
Clonmell," she said solemnly.
"I'm glad to hear it," Lallie replied politely.
"I've long been of that opinion myself, but
hitherto I haven't been able to get people to
share it."
"Of course they won't share with you if
you're so greedy about keeping things to
yourself--what about that last scone?" Billy
exclaimed reproachfully.
Mrs. Atwood ignored Billy.
"I suppose you have studied singing seriously?"
she continued.
"I'm afraid I'm not very serious about
anything. But I love music, if that's what you
mean."
"I mean a great deal more than that. You
are possessed by it. The true artist always is.
Don't you feel every time you sing that you are
expressing in the fullest and most perfect form
the essential you? That your entity is
completed--rounded off as it were; that your very
soul becomes tangible in song?"
Billy softly and silently vanished from Lallie's
side; and she, wishing with all her heart
that Mrs. Atwood would go and talk to some
one else, said humbly:
"I'm afraid I don't feel nearly all that. I'm
a very prosaic person really, and sometimes
the inane words one has to sing--well, they get
between me and the music and spoil it; though
that, too, is inane enough sometimes."
Mrs. Atwood leant back in her chair and
smiled indulgently at Lallie.
"Oh, how I envy you," she exclaimed;
"but at the same time I am quite sure that we
agree in diathesis: that although we may
arrive at our conclusions by different methods,
they are practically identical. I cannot
conceive that you can possess such a power of
self-revelation without the artistic temperament,
any more than I can allow that I, lacking
means of self-expression, must necessarily
lack temperament. I feel that we shall have
much in common."
Lallie looked as though she feared this
confidence on Mrs. Atwood's part was somewhat
misplaced and said gravely:
"I should never say that you lacked means
of self-expression. You seem to me to have
an unusually large vocabulary."
Mrs. Atwood laughed. "Now you are
making game of me, and I believe I must have
frightened Mr. Chester away--too bad. I
suppose you know every one here very well. This
is my first visit, you know--all strange except
dear Mr. and Mrs. Chester, such kind people!
Who is that man sitting so close by her?"
Lallie's seat was considerably higher than
Mrs. Atwood's, and the girl looked down at her
with a curiously appraising glance.
"I thought I heard you say just before tea
that he is an old friend of yours."
Mrs. Atwood laughed nervously.
"Oh, that one! Mr. Ballinger; yes, I know
him. I meant the tall one leaning against the
chimneypiece."
"That is Mr. Arnold Chester. He was here
at lunch, you know."
"So he was, how stupid of me. This lamplight
is very confusing."
It seemed that although Mrs. Atwood spoke
in her usual subdued tones that Sidney Ballinger
heard his name, for he turned right round
and saw Lallie sitting in the deep window-seat.
Her head was sharply silhouetted against
the white casement curtain, and her eyes,
star-sweet and serious, met his in mute challenge.
He did not see Mrs. Atwood, his eager gaze
was concentrated on the little figure in the
window. Hastily setting down his empty cup
upon the tray he crossed the room and sat
down in Billy Chester's vacant place, and not
even his pince-nez could conceal the gladness
in his eyes.
"When did you arrive?" he asked eagerly;
"I've not had the chance to speak to you yet;
you might have told me your train----"
Then he saw Mrs. Atwood.
His face changed and clouded, and his sudden
pause was so marked that Lallie said hastily:
"I came very early; Mrs. Atwood and I arrived
almost at the same time from different
directions. It was convenient, for it saved the
motor going in twice."
"And gave us an opportunity to become
acquainted on our way out," Mrs. Atwood added.
She leant back in her low chair and with half-shut
eyes lazily looked at the two in the window.
Lallie longed to disclaim any sort of
acquaintance with Mrs. Atwood, Ballinger seemed
possessed by a demon of glum silence, only
Mrs. Atwood, in graceful comfort, easily reclining in
her deep chair, seemed insensible of any
tension in the atmosphere.
Lallie felt intensely impatient at Ballinger's
sudden and inconvenient taciturnity. Every
one else in the room was talking. Why couldn't
he? Why couldn't she? For the life of her
she couldn't think of a suitable remark to
make. Mrs. Atwood sat very still, a serene
little smile just tinging her face with a suspicion
of ironical amusement.
Lallie became unendurably restless. She felt
that if she sat where she was another minute
she would say or do something desperate. To
get out of her corner she had to pass in front
of her neighbour and almost squeeze behind
Mrs. Atwood's chair; with a remark to the
effect that it was chilly sitting so far from the
fire, she achieved the difficult feat and joined
the cheerful group round the tea-table.
"Well?" said Mrs. Atwood.
Ballinger looked at her rather helplessly.
He had an irritating habit when embarrassed
of holding his hands out in front of him and
feebly dangling them from the wrists. He did
this now as he remarked obviously:
"I had no idea you were here."
Mrs. Atwood leaned suddenly toward him.
"Don't talk banalities," she said almost fiercely.
"Have you nothing else to say to me after all
these months?"
He pulled himself together. "Well, really"--he
spoke as though weighing the question
carefully--"I don't know that I have."
"Nevertheless, I shall have something to say
to you," said Mrs. Atwood.
CHAPTER XIX
When Sidney Ballinger was at Trinity,
Dr. Atwood had a practice in Cambridge.
Mrs. Atwood was by way of being
guide, philosopher, and friend to a good many
undergraduates, and in Sidney Ballinger's case
the friendship had assumed proportions quite
other than Platonic.
He was flattered and grateful, his feeling for
her being a subtle compound of inclination,
gratified vanity, and a sort of pleased surprise
that he was such a devil of a fellow. For
Sidney was not then of much importance either in
the world at large or in that smaller world of
University life. He was good in the schools
and of no use whatever in the athletic set. He
did not speak at debates, nor act, nor perform
at any of the various Musical Societies; in fact,
he was a hard-working, rather simple-minded,
inconspicuous young man until Mrs. Atwood
got hold of him and taught him to believe
himself complex, unusual, and misunderstood.
She could not spoil his work, for he was shrewd
enough in some ways, but she did contrive to
develop a great deal that was artificial and
petty in his character, whereas her feeling for
him was as nearly sincere as emotion ever is
in a nature that continually poses, as much to
quicken its own spirit as to impress others.
They were both young and enthusiastic, but
neither of them ever contemplated any very
vigorous flight in the faces of the conventional.
They saw each other constantly during term
time, and often read Swinburne together. In
the vacations they wrote long letters, and
Sidney went about feeling very superior to the
common herd of undergraduates who merely
fell in love with people's unmarried sisters
during May week.
The Atwoods left Cambridge during Sidney's
fourth year there, which may have accounted
for his exceedingly good degree. After
he was called to the Bar he saw very little of
Mrs. Atwood. As she put it, "they drifted
apart." She did occasionally come to
London, where they would meet, and he listened
sympathetically to her complaints as to the
"hebetude" of the inhabitants of Carlisle, but
their letters were brief and few; in fact, the
whole affair would have died a natural death
but for his sudden and unexpected inheritance
of his uncle's property. In his case all feeling
for Mrs. Atwood, except a mildly reminiscent
sort of affectation, was dead, and being
sincerely desirous of doing his duty in the new
station of life to which he had been called, he
laid aside many youthful follies and affections;
in fact, he set himself seriously to become the
ideal landed proprietor.
On Mrs. Atwood, Sidney's sudden accession
to a considerable fortune had quite another
effect. Vistas of a hitherto undreamt-of
possibility stretched before her; she beheld in
imagination the world well lost and herself and
Sidney fleeing to sunnier climes in a yacht she
would help him to choose. She was a good
sailor. He was not, but this she did not know.
Everything would arrange itself. Her "unloving,
unloved" husband would doubtless soon
get over it and she-- But it is fruitless to
pursue Mrs. Atwood's reflections. She wrote
many letters to Sidney. To some he replied
with matter-of-fact civility, but he left a great
many unanswered, especially of late.
Time had precisely opposite effects upon
their respective temperaments. The flame of
Mrs. Atwood's desire for Sidney burned stronger
and fiercer; while in him there remained but a
few grey ashes upon the altar of his love.
Naturally tidy, he objected even to these frail
reminders of the past, and did his best to
sweep them away. Then he met Lallie and
fell honestly and hopelessly in love. Mrs. Atwood's
very existence became a rather annoying
trifle--a pin-prick that only occasionally
smarted.
When Mrs. Atwood met the Chesters she
was beginning to feel desperate. Her last three
letters to Sidney were unanswered. When she
happened to hear Mrs. Chester say he was to
be their guest so shortly, she felt that the hand
of destiny was outstretched on her behalf.
She promptly set to work to extract an
invitation from Mr. Chester, and having succeeded,
felt that all would happen as she had pictured.
She was convinced that they only needed to
meet once more when their relations would be
as they had been in the past--only more so.
"Take ship, for happiness is somewhere to
be had," she quoted to herself. She was sure
that her happiness lay at Pinnels End, and
embarked upon her enterprise with a high heart.
By Saturday evening, the night of the Primrose
meeting, the situation was somewhat as
follows: Mrs. Atwood, still striving vainly to
secure a few minutes alone with Sidney
Ballinger; he, moving heaven and earth to draw
Lallie away from all the others, without
success; Lallie, quite aware of the tactics of both
Ballinger and Mrs. Atwood and mischievously
delighting in the checkmate of each in turn.
She infuriated Mrs. Atwood by her extreme
graciousness to Ballinger in public, and drove
him to desperation by her desire for Billy
Chester's society whenever he hoped to get her
to himself.
Mrs. Chester was furious with Mrs. Atwood.
She invaded her husband's dressing-room just
before dinner to voice her indignation.
"I have no patience with the woman," she
exclaimed; "she's a regular spoil-sport. Any
one with half an eye or an ounce of sympathy
can see how the land lies between Lallie and
young Ballinger, and yet she never leaves them
alone for an instant. She seems to me to
follow them about on purpose."
"I think you're a bit hard on her. She
must go about with some one, you couldn't
expect her to stop in her room; and after all,
how can she divine that Lallie and Ballinger
are in love? They're too well-bred to show it
if they are, and you have only your supposition
to go on. I think she has taken rather a
fancy to Lallie, like the rest of us."
"Fancy!" Mrs. Chester repeated scornfully.
"If there is one person in this house that
Mrs. Atwood cordially dislikes, it's Lallie. Mark my
words, she means mischief, though how or why
I can't tell; but I am convinced that she got you
to ask her here simply that she might meet
Sidney Ballinger--and I wish I'd never seen her."
The Pinnels party went in an omnibus to
the Primrose meeting in Fareham. Ballinger
secured a seat next Lallie, and under cover of
the general conversation demanded:
"Why will you never give me a minute
alone? Why do you seem to avoid me so?"
"Why, I'm with you all day long, it seems
to me; and as I've nothing to say to you that
mightn't be shouted from the housetops, why
should solitude be necessary?"
"I have a great deal to say to you that
couldn't possibly be shouted. Will you come
for a walk to-morrow afternoon? I'm sure
you don't sleep all Sunday afternoon. Will
you promise? And without that chap, Chester,
mind--just you and me."
"What about your friend Mrs. Atwood?
She may be fond of walking."
"Confound her! Will you promise?"
"I can't promise, but I'll try; there! Only
you must be amusing and agreeable."
"I'm only too afraid of being amusing. You
generally seem to find me that. I should like
you to take me very seriously indeed--I beg
your pardon, Mrs. Atwood, what did you say?"
The Primrose meeting was well attended.
A noble earl, chief landowner in the
neighbourhood, made a speech which mainly
consisted of "hems" and "ers" interspersed with
platitudes about Empire and Tariff Reform.
The Unionist candidate spoke wittily and well,
and certain local magnates said the things local
magnates usually do say. Then came the
lighter part of the evening's business--songs
and recitations. Lallie sang her topical ditty
with immense flair. She looked so small, and
slim, and young in her really beautiful French
frock, with pearls in her hair and round her
slender throat, that the hearts of the audience
went out to her before she opened her mouth.
But when she did begin to sing, when the big
rich voice rolled out the ridiculous words with
the marvellously clear articulation that was one
great charm in Lallie's singing, she made every
point with an archness that was delicious, that
seemed to take each member of the audience
into her confidence, while that confidence
implied entire trust in their general shrewdness
and clear-sightedness.
At the triumphant conclusion the whole house
rose at her and demanded an encore with such
noise and persistency that there was nothing
for it but to indulge them.
The organist of Fareham Church presided at
the piano as accompanist, and they saw him
seemingly protest or expostulate at the song
she gave him, but Lallie was evidently
peremptory, and it was to be that or nothing.
When she came forward to the front of the
platform there was a sudden silence as, without
any prelude, very softly, every note clear and
poignantly sad, there fell upon the astonished
ears of that comfortable English company:
"Oh, Paddy, dear, and did you hear the news that's
Not one word could be missed or misunderstood.
"I met with Napper Tandy, and he tuk me by the hand,
And, says he, 'How's poor old Ireland, and how does
How, indeed? A little uncomfortable doubt
as to their dealings with that most distressful
country assailed even the most cock-sure
politician in that audience.
"Oh, the wearing of the green," sang Lallie,
her heart in her voice. The monotonous,
melancholy tone, charged full in every measured
cadence with the sorrow of a people, held the
good Fareham folk against their wills.
The clever Conservative candidate sat forward
in his chair on the platform, his elbow on
his knee, his hand shading his keen eyes as he
stared fixedly at the little figure who worked
this strange miracle.
It was over.
Fareham took a long breath and ventured
upon subdued applause. For a moment there
was a perceptible and uncomfortable pause.
Then Billy Chester leapt to his feet and saved
the situation.
"He was glad," he said, "that the lady who
had just been delighting them with her great
gift of song had reminded them of Ireland and
her wrongs. One thing above all others was
needed to right those wrongs; to set Ireland in
her place among the kingdoms of the Empire;
to give her prosperity, self-respect, and peace
within her own borders. This remedy they
had in their hands if they would only use it--the
institution of a judicious system of Tariff
Reform. For no part of the Empire would it
do so much as for Ireland." Billy showed
how it could be brought about. He quoted
statistics by the yard, he made jokes, he put
Fareham on good terms with itself again, and
the meeting broke up with a special vote of
thanks to Miss Clonmell for her delightful
music.
"Lallie, you horrid little Fenian, what on
earth possessed you to sing that song to-night
of all nights?" Mrs. Chester demanded as
they drove home.
"It seemed to me," Lallie replied grimly,
"that there was an intolerable deal of sack to
very little bread throughout the proceedings.
So I thought I'd give them a little bread--black
bread and bitter, but wholesome."
"But for Billy it might have been very
awkward indeed," Mrs. Chester continued.
"Perhaps," Mrs. Atwood suggested, "that
natural instinct of the artist to make a
sensation at all costs was too strong for Miss
Clonmell. She certainly attained her object. The
faces of the people were an interesting study."
No one spoke for a moment, but Mrs. Chester,
who was sitting next Lallie, suddenly felt for
the girl's hand under the rug and gave it an
affectionate squeeze.
"You're a sad pickle," she whispered, "you
always were."
"I must speak up for my country when I
get the chance," Lallie said aloud. "It isn't
often I find myself upon a political platform,
but I really believe I could sway the multitude
better than most of them. If only I'd danced
an Irish jig, I believe I could have got the
whole of them to vote for Home Rule."
CHAPTER XX
On Sunday morning Lallie got a letter from
Tony telling her how ill Tarrant was.
She read the letter over and over again, feeling
restless and unhappy. She wanted Tony. She
would have liked to go back to B. House that
minute, to comfort him.
"When I was at B. House I was homesick
for Bridget, and now I'm here I'm homesick
for Tony. Shall I always be homesick, I
wonder?" Lallie pondered.
She felt curiously nervous and ill at ease.
Sidney Ballinger's inevitable proposal was
hanging over her, and she was no nearer any
decision as to her own answer. It was all very
well "to be nice" to him just to annoy
Mrs. Atwood, as it plainly did; but quite another
matter to make up her mind "to be nice to him
for ever and ever," as she considered would be
her duty if she accepted him. She wished she
could talk it over with Tony once more.
Mrs. Chester insisted that her husband should
take Mrs. Atwood to service at Fareham church
while the rest of the party went with her to
the church in the village.
Mrs. Atwood protested against the motor
being had out on her account, but her hostess
was firm; and as she had, when they first met,
expressed such an ardent desire to behold that
ancient building, she could hardly now declare
that she no longer felt any inclination to gaze
upon its beauties.
"Won't you come too, Miss Clonmell?" she
asked, as arrangements were being made in the
hall after breakfast.
"Lallie is coming with me," Mrs. Chester
said firmly, without giving her guest a chance
to reply. "Every one is coming with me
except you and my husband. Then the vicar
won't miss him so much."
All through the service Lallie thought of
College chapel and longed to be there. From her
seat in the gallery she could see Tony, and she
liked to look down at him and admire his
decorous demeanour. She always regarded his
schoolmastering as something quite apart from
himself, and now, although she had been living
in B. House for nearly six weeks, she still
thought that when he was what she called
"stiff" it was only a manner adopted for the
benefit of the boys.
Her Tony Bevan was the Tony of the holidays,
in shabby Norfolk jacket and old fishing-hat.
She never quite got over her first amusement
at his sober Sunday garb and college
gown. But even in this she liked him. She
liked him amazingly. Her eyes were very soft
and kind as she pictured Tony, stalwart and
grave, leaning back in his college stall. And
Ballinger, watching her, wondered what would
be her thoughts, and hoped they might be of him.
They all walked back from church together
meeting the motor as it turned into the drive.
Mrs. Atwood and Mr. Chester got out and the
whole party went round the gardens before lunch.
"Remember, we meet in the drawing-room at
three--no one's ever there on Sunday afternoon;
you promised me a walk, you know--don't
forget," Ballinger contrived to say to Lallie as
they neared the house. She nodded without
speaking, and Mrs. Atwood who was close
behind them--she generally was--heard his
reminder and noted Lallie's silent acquiescence.
Her face was very sombre as she slowly went
upstairs to take off her hat.
She was leaving next day, and she was no
nearer any explanation with Sidney Ballinger
than before she came. They had assuredly
met once more, but even her vanity hardly
helped her to believe that the meeting had, for
him, been fraught with any pleasure.
Like Miss Foster, she considered Lallie "a
designing girl," and blamed her for Sidney's
coldness.
"If I could only see him alone," was the
thought that repeated itself over and over
again in her head; and the reflection that it
was Lallie--and not she--who would see him
alone that very afternoon became unbearable.
Something must be done.
In winter at Pinnels, bedroom fires are lit
before lunch on Sundays, and ladies retire to
their rooms immediately after, nominally to
write letters. Most people sleep, but that
afternoon Lallie felt unusually wide-awake. She
drew up a chair to the fire, intending to read
till it should be time for her walk with Ballinger,
but the printed page conveyed nothing to her
mind. She was in that state of acute nervous
tension when definite occupation of any kind
seems impossible, and every smallest sound is
magnified tenfold.
"I'll get it over," said Lallie to herself.
"Nothing will induce me to marry him, but
I'll get it over."
Presently there came a very soft rap upon
her door. Mrs. Atwood followed the knock
and, shutting the door behind her, came over
to Lallie.
"May I sit down?" she said. "I very
much want to have a few minutes' conversation
with you, and this seemed the best
opportunity."
She was pale, and there was an atmosphere
about her of suppressed storm. Lallie hoisted
a mental umbrella while she politely begged
her guest to be seated, and awaited developments.
"You have, I think," said Mrs. Atwood,
"known Mr. Ballinger for about a year?"
"Just about," said Lallie.
"I have known him for nearly seven."
"Really," Lallie remarked.
"Miss Clonmell, you are young, and I feel
that it is only fair to you that you should
know--what he and I have been to one another."
"Please, I have no desire to know anything
of the kind. It is no business of mine. I
would rather not--much rather not--hear any
more. Please, please stop before you say
things you will wish unsaid half an hour
afterwards--please."
"You've got to listen to me whether you
like it or not," Mrs. Atwood exclaimed
passionately. "You think he is in love with you.
I know him; it is merely a passing glamour.
Your youth, your music--your--oh, what shall
I call it--have carried him off his feet, but it
will pass; his heart, what there is of it,
belongs to me."
"But you're married, Mrs. Atwood, so what
would you be doing with his heart? even if it
is as you say."
"Married!" Mrs. Atwood repeated
bitterly--"married! so I was when he first knew me,
but that didn't prevent his falling in love with
me."
"I fear," said Lallie gravely, "that he is a
very unfortunate young man, and if he has
done his best to cure himself of such a hopeless
attachment it's not you who should stand in
the way of his doing so."
"Confront me with him," Mrs. Atwood cried
furiously; "ask him whether what I say is true
or not, and you'll soon see."
"My dear Mrs. Atwood, I shouldn't dream
of doing such a thing. It is an unpleasant
affair altogether, and the sooner it's buried in
oblivion the better for all concerned."
"But, girl, I love him! Can't you understand?
I love him!"
"I'm very sorry," said Lallie.
"But what are you going to do?" cried Mrs. Atwood,
her voice vibrant and shrill with irritation.
"The matter can't rest here. What
are you going to do?"
"Nothing whatever. I never let it affect me
when people tell me tales about others. I
wasn't intended to know this. If Mr. Ballinger
wants me to know it, he'll tell me himself."
"You mean that what I have told you won't
affect your feelings towards him in any way?"
"Mrs. Atwood, I am really very sorry for
you, but I can't see that Sidney Ballinger is
called upon to go single all his life just because
he was in love with you once and has got over
it. He can't marry you if you've got a husband
already, and it's much better he shouldn't
go hanging round you any more--better for
both of you. Don't you see that it is?"
"You don't understand," wailed Mrs. Atwood.
"You take the common, narrow, early
Victorian view of the whole situation. Does
he owe me nothing for the years I have loved
him?"
"If I had loved a man for years," said Lallie
softly, "I don't think I should talk about
his debt to me."
"You don't know what you would do. If
you were a woman, instead of a child incapable
of understanding any great passion, you would
know. Will you give him back to me, I ask
you? Will you give him back to me?"
"Nothing can do that except his own will."
"But will you stand out of the way, refuse
him, have nothing more to do with him?
Promise me."
A moment before, Lallie had looked frightened,
and Mrs. Atwood thought she could be
bullied. She stood over the girl, menace in her
eyes and hatred in her heart. She caught
Lallie by the shoulder and shook her. She made
a great mistake.
A moment before Lallie had been very
sorry for her, though she despised her
and thought her shameless. But now--she
shook off Mrs. Atwood's hand and she, too,
stood up.
"I will promise nothing," she said haughtily.
"You have no possible right to ask it."
The two women stood looking at each other.
Mrs. Atwood breathless, panting, almost beside
herself with excitement; Lallie quiet and
dignified.
The clock struck three.
"I think we have said all there is to say on
this subject," Lallie said coldly. "I really
would rather not hear any more."
She crossed the room and held the door open,
and in silence Mrs. Atwood passed through it.
Lallie seized her coat and hat, fiercely stabbed
in her big pins and ran down stairs to the
drawing-room, where she knew Sidney Ballinger
would be waiting.
So he was, and Mrs. Atwood was with him.
The tears were running down her cheeks. He
was white and evidently very angry. His
mouth, usually so weak and amiable, had taken
on a cruel look--the sort of snarl that curls the
lips back from the teeth as in an angry animal.
Lallie stopped short and looked from one to
the other.
"I have told her, Sidney," sobbed Mrs. Atwood.
"I thought it only right that she should
know all we had been to one another--how
greatly we loved, how----"
He turned upon her furiously.
"I never loved you. From its first inception
the whole thing was false and pretentious,
as you are yourself. I was only a boy when
you got hold of me. I never really cared for
you."
Lallie moved a little nearer Mrs. Atwood.
"Believe me, Lallie," he went on, "I never
cared for her, and now she won't leave me
alone. I care more for your very shoe-lace----"
"Stop!" It was Lallie who spoke. "How
dare you speak to her like that? Oh, you----"
Mrs. Atwood covered her face with her hands
and fled from the room.
"Listen to me, Lallie! Don't let her come
between us."
He spoke in sobbing gasps and caught at
one of Lallie's hands. She drew it away.
"She has not come between us," she said
scornfully; "it is yourself. You might have
told me that it had all been the worst thing
possible, and I could have forgiven you. Who
am I to judge a man? But not this. You
went back on her. You put her to open shame
before me. You are a coward, Mr. Ballinger."
"Lallie, think of the provocation! What
right had she to come thrusting in with
her grievances--wholly imaginary grievances--upon
the most beautiful and sacred thing in
my whole life. Let us come out and forget
her. You will come, won't you? You won't
let her spoil everything?"
"I told you before, Mrs. Atwood had no
power to spoil anything. I wasn't even sorry
for her when she told me; but you-- No,
Mr. Ballinger, I could never trust you. You
went back on her."
And Lallie turned and left him standing in
the middle of the Pinnels drawing-room,
thinking bitter thoughts.
Who could have dreamt she would have
taken such a curious line? That she should be
shocked, distressed, indignant, was to be
expected--it was what he dreaded. But she was
none of these things. The affair with
Mrs. Atwood seemed to pass her by. She blamed
him because he didn't own up, because he was
cruel to Eileen Atwood when he denied that he
had ever cared for her. He had cared, as
much as it was in him to care at all--then.
Now, he was absolutely truthful when he had
said that Lallie's shoe-string was more to him
than Eileen Atwood's whole body. But it had
not pleased Lallie. Women were incomprehensible.
He knew that Lallie did not love him,
but he had believed that he could make her
love him in time. She was so affectionate,
so passionately grateful for kindness: surely,
surely she must respond some day if only he
got his chance.
Had this horrible woman ruined it entirely?
He felt that he could gladly have strangled
Mrs. Atwood with his own hands: yet his
knees bent under him and his pulses were
thundering in his ears. He went into the
deserted dining-room and mixed himself a stiff
whisky-and-soda, and drank it at a draught.
He felt better after it and more hopeful.
Poor little Lallie! It had been a horrid
scene. He wouldn't appeal to her again--not
just now while she was still angry, but in
Hamchester--thank Heaven! she would be
somewhere within reach where he could see her
sometimes. Perhaps by and by, when she had
cooled down, she would listen to reason. By
the way, he might go and see that schoolmaster
fellow who was acting as her guardian. The
Chesters said he was a very decent chap, quite
a man of the world. Ballinger thought he
might just give a hint that there had been
unpleasantness about another woman, and a
tolerant, broad-minded man--the Chesters said he
was that--would say something sensible to
Lallie, and it would have weight. She was
forever quoting him. She'd probably take it from
him.
It never occurred to Sidney Ballinger that a
guardian of any sort could regard him other
than in the most favourable light. After all,
eight thousand a year is eight thousand a year,
and "I'm not a bad chap or wastrel. There's
nothing against me really," he reflected.
By tea-time he was able to take quite an
optimistic view of the situation.
CHAPTER XXI
Nearly three weeks later, Tony Bevan
sat on a seat in the sun watching "Pots." It
was Thursday afternoon and there was an
"extra half."
In front of him, standing with legs wide
apart, very conscious of a new covert coat and
gaiters, stood Punch; a round diminutive Punch
all by himself, and overjoyed at his isolation.
His family were at least three seats away.
When a covert coat, if it is to be a coat at
all, necessarily reaches almost to one's knees,
it is difficult to thrust one's hands in
knickerbocker pockets. So Punch found it. He tried
both, he tried hard, but the coat would bunch
out all round like a frill, so he contented
himself with one. With the other he occasionally
shaded his eyes, as though the watery November
sun was too strong for him.
Sitting on the same seat with "Mitta Bevan,"
as Punch called him, were two boys--big boys.
Punch liked big boys; they were generally
quite friendly.
Presently he turned to Tony and said politely:
"I hope I don't o'scure your view."
The big boys made queer muffled sounds,
but Tony said gravely:
"Well, if you could stand, just a little to the
left--or better still, won't you come and sit
with us? You'd see just as well."
Punch came, and was duly ensconced between
Tony and one of the boys, with a share
of rug over his short legs.
"Where's Lallie?" he asked; "she's not been
to see us for ages, nor to sing for me."
"Lallie is coming home the day after
to-morrow. Are you glad? I am," said Tony,
and he looked it.
"Why did she go away so long for?"
"Well, you see, the lady she was staying with
begged her to stay on and on, and she's very
fond of that lady; but she's really coming
home on Saturday."
"Will she come to see me on Saturday?"
"I'm not sure. You see she mightn't get
home very early, but I think she'll come and see
you on Sunday afternoon if you'll be at home."
"I'll be at home," said Punch firmly; "I
won't go to the children's service with Pris
and Prue."
"I don't think she'd come during service time."
"I'd better not go lest she did," Punch
insisted. "I like Lallie."
"I think we all like Lallie," said Tony, and
one of the "big boys" sitting on the seat
murmured: "And so say all of us," and nudged
his comrade.
Letter after letter had come from Lallie
deferring her return. First it was that--"there
are five hundred little red names to sew on
Claude Chester's garments before he returns to
Egypt. Mrs. Chester seems to imagine that
there's something magical about those names,
and that they will in some mysterious fashion
prevent Claude losing his clothes, which he
does at the rate of about an outfit a year. I
should think that the whole of the Egyptian
Army is taking a wear out of Claude's vests
and things, judging by the amount he takes
out and the few and holey garments he brings
back. Mrs. Chester says it hurts her eyes to
thread needles, and she's a poor old woman
with no daughter; and what would I be tearing
back to Hamchester for where no one
particularly wants me (that's not true, is it?) when
I can be of use here? So I really think I'd
better stay till the names are all firmly
attached, but it won't take long."
Then, after the little red names were all
sewed on, Mrs. Chester got an exceedingly bad
cold and had to stay in bed; and of course
Lallie had to stay on at Pinnels to look after her.
But she was really coming home to-morrow.
Tarrant was getting up every day for an hour
or two, and it seemed only in keeping with the
general pleasantness of things that B. House
should already have scored six points to nil.
One thing about Lallie's letter puzzled Tony.
She never so much as mentioned Ballinger. If
she had given him his congé, this was natural
enough and like Lallie; but if not, what did it
mean?
At half-past five that evening Sidney
Ballinger's card was brought in to him.
He never saw people in the drawing-room if
he could possibly help it. He never knew why
he hated it so till Lallie commented upon its
stiffness. He received Sidney Ballinger in his
study.
"Nervous, poor chap," was Tony's mental
comment, as his guest came in. He did his
best to set him at his ease; supplied him with
cigarettes; offered him tea; whisky-and-soda;
both refused.
"I dare say," said Ballinger, "that Miss
Clonmell told you I hoped you would allow me to
call. Is she at home?"
Tony looked rather surprised.
"She returns on Saturday; I thought you
were at Pinnels also."
"I left last Monday fortnight, and I haven't
heard from Miss Clonmell since. I thought she
was coming back next day."
"Been having good hunting with the Cockshots?"
asked Tony.
"Pretty fair. Mr. Bevan, it's no use beating
about the bush; you know, I have no doubt,
why I am here and why I have ventured to call
upon you. When I went to Pinnels three
weeks ago I fully intended to ask Miss
Clonmell to be my wife--to ask her again. She
told you that I had already proposed to her?"
"She didn't tell me. Her father did though."
"Well, I didn't ask her again at Pinnels: not
in so many words; I never got the chance."
"That was unfortunate," said Tony, and in
spite of himself his eyes twinkled.
"It was d--d unfortunate. I'll make a
clean breast of it. There was another woman
there--a married woman--with whom I had
had a foolish flirtation in my salad days--when
I was at Cambridge. You know the sort; older
than I am, and horribly tenacious."
Ballinger paused. Tony smoked thoughtfully
but said nothing to help him out. "A
bit of a Goth," thought Ballinger, and took up
his tale again.
"Well, she made a scene. Told Lallie all
about it, and before me, too; and naturally
Lallie--Miss Clonmell--was upset, and she
wouldn't listen to me after that."
"But why do you tell me all this?" asked
Tony, and took his pipe out of his mouth.
"You see, sir, I know that Miss Clonmell
has a very high opinion of you; that you have,
in fact, enormous influence over her; and it
seemed to me that if you would tell her it
really wasn't anything so very bad."
"Wasn't it anything so very bad?"
"I assure you no-- Folly if you like,
egregious folly; but it might have happened to
any one. If you could tell Miss Clonmell that
you have seen me, that I have told you the
whole thing, and that you think she ought to
forgive me--that she ought not to let it ruin
both our lives."
"That's the point," said Tony. "Will it
ruin Miss Clonmell's life if she continues to take
an adverse view of the circumstance you have
just related? Or is it only of your own life
you are thinking?"
"I believe I could make her happy," said
Ballinger gloomily.
"I have no doubt you would do your best
to do so, but one can never tell what view a
woman may take of such things; and I'm not
sure that they aren't often perfectly right.
Still, in Lallie's case, she has had a different
bringing up from most girls. You can never
depend on her taking the conventional view.
There is probably hope for you--if she cares."
"A very big if," groaned Ballinger.
"If she doesn't care, I can't see how what
you have told me would affect her one way or
other." Tony took up his pipe again and
stared steadily into the fire.
Ballinger stared at him. How much did he
know? Had Lallie written about it to him?
She probably would, and that's why he said
that about not taking the conventional view.
He didn't make it very easy for a fellow.
Ballinger cleared his throat.
"May I," he asked, "depend upon you to put
my case as favourably as possible before Miss
Clonmell?"
"I can't promise that. You see, to be
perfectly candid, I know next to nothing about
you, except that you are well off and that Fitz
Clonmell likes you; but I will certainly point
out to Miss Clonmell that it would be a pity to
let an affair of that sort--you said it was
entirely ended, I think; had been for some
time--stand in the way where there was any solid
prospect of happiness. I can't truly say I'm
glad you told me of this, for I'm not. It puts
a horrid lot of responsibility on me, and an old
bachelor is hardly the adviser one would choose
for a girl in affairs of this kind."
* * * * *
"I'll put the common-sense view before
Lallie, as I promised," Tony wrote to Fitz
Clonmell that night; "but your Sidney Bargrave
Ballinger is too much of a 'Tomlinson' for my
taste."
CHAPTER XXII
"My heart, my heart is like a singing bird,
Whose nest is in a watered shoot,"
sang Lallie, and Tony Bevan had set his study
door open to listen.
There was no doubt whatever that Lallie
was supremely glad to be back at B. House.
Even Miss Foster had, at dinner that night,
thawed into a semblance of geniality; the girl's
pleasure was so manifest, her high spirits so
infectious.
Now, alone in the drawing-room, she sang
song after song, and, unlike Lallie's songs as a
rule, not one of them was sad.
"Because my love, my love has come to me,"
she carolled.
The melody--exulting, triumphant, a very
pæan of rapture, young, glad, valorous--so
entirely expressed Tony's own feeling that it drew
him with irresistible force, and he went to her.
She did not pause in her song, but sang on with
ever-increasing abandon; and Tony, leaning
against the end of the piano and watching her,
was hard put to it not to tell her there and then
what she was to him.
But he was not given to act on the impulse
of the moment, and even before the last glad
notes had died away there came the old chilling
consciousness of the disparity between them:
a disparity not of age only, but of
temperament. Tony was very humble-minded. On
such rare occasions as he thought about
himself at all he did not, like Sidney Ballinger,
tell himself he "was not a bad fellow." He
was only too conscious of his many defects and
shortcomings. He hoped he did his best
according to his lights, but he acknowledged that
those lights were neither brilliant nor searching.
And just as there was for Lallie something
incongruous in the fact that he was a
schoolmaster, so there was for himself something
almost ridiculous in the fact that he, of all
people in the world, should be hopelessly in love
with one so elusive and so complex as was the
lady of his dreams.
For just as no mortal on earth could ever
be sure what Lallie would do next, Tony
least of all: so she and the world in
general had a habit of depending upon Tony
Bevan and always expecting from him a
certain kind of conduct. Nor were they ever
disappointed.
"I wonder," said Lallie, looking across the
piano at him, "whether you are half as glad to
see me as I am to get back."
"Don't I look glad?"
"You always do that; but then, that might
only be kindness and politeness on your part.
I seem to have been away years."
"You went for three days and stayed three
weeks. Were all the outfit, and colds, and dire
need for your presence genuine, or was it merely
that you were having a good time and wanted
to stay at Pinnels?"
"I did have a good time at Pinnels: I
always do; but I should have been back long
ago had it not been that Mrs. Chester really
seemed to want me."
"Mrs. Chester's desire is not incomprehensible,
but I hope you are not going away for
any more long week-ends, or the holidays will
be here, and then----"
"Then I pick up Paddy at the Shop dance,
and we both go to Ireland for Christmas; and
if you think Aunt Emileen will be sufficient
chaperon, reinforced by Paddy, we shall be
pleased to see you."
"But I'm supposed to be a chaperon myself."
"Not at all," Lallie said emphatically.
"Have you forgotten the dreadful fuss you
made because Miss Foster wasn't here when I
first came?"
"Ah, but that was different--I have to be
away so much here. By the way, have you
nothing to say to me, in my capacity of
chaperon--Uncle Emileen, if you like--as to the
momentous decision you told me you would
be called upon to make while you were at
Pinnels."
"Tony, dear"--Lallie spoke in a whisper,
looking delightfully demure and
mischievous--"I was never called upon to make
any decision at all. I suppose it was conceit
on my part to think I should have to do it.
Anyway, I hadn't to, and it saved a lot of
trouble."
"Is that quite true, Lallie?"
"In the letter absolutely; in the spirit--well,
it takes a lot of explaining when you come
to such subtleties. And sometimes one can't
explain without bringing in other people who'd
perhaps rather be left out."
"Who were the other guests at Pinnels
besides you and Mr. Ballinger?"
"A young lady--a young lady after Miss
Foster's own heart, I'm sure; so inconspicuous
and characterless, she reminded me of the
man in the pantomime who is always running
across the stage with a parcel and gets knocked
down and disappears only to be knocked down
next time he crosses the stage with the same
inevitable parcel. I'm not sure whether she
was the man or the parcel, but she really doesn't
come into the story."
"Yes; and who else?"
"Three Chester boys--all nice; there never
was a nicer family. And then there was a
Mrs. Atwood."
"What was she like?"
"She, Tony, was the kind of person described
by their relations as 'highly strung';
she uses immense long words, of Greek origin
if possible--at least Billy Chester said so, and
he ought to know, being just fresh from Oxford."
"Does Mrs. Chester like your Mr. Ballinger?"
"Why do you call him 'my' Mr. Ballinger?
He's nothing of the sort. Yes, Mrs. Chester
does like him; she knew him when he was quite
young and used to come for the holidays to
the uncle who left him all the money, and she
was dreadfully sorry for him."
"Who? Ballinger or the uncle?"
"Mr. Ballinger, of course. His parents died
when he was quite little, and this uncle and
aunt brought him up. There was an aunt then,
a dreadful aunt, who thought that everything
in the least pleasant was wicked. She
considered all games a waste of time. Novels and
poetry were an invention of the devil, and such
people as the kind, good, merry Chesters
'dangerous companions.' So the poor boy had
rather dismal holidays. The only thing she
thought good about Rugby was a volume of
Dr. Arnold's sermons. Oh, he had a poor time
of it."
"Still, they sent him to a good school and
then to the 'Varsity. They didn't do very
badly by him."
"The aunt died before he went to Cambridge,
and his uncle became much more human.
For one thing he was awfully pleased
because Mr. Ballinger was so quiet and
industrious. He didn't waste his time playing cricket
and getting blues and things, and so he got a
splendid degree--a something first! Are you
listening, Tony?"
"I am, most attentively, and it strikes me
that if that young man had spent a little more
of his time playing games, he might not have
got into the particular kind of mischief he did
get into--mischief that is apt to make things
very uncomfortable later on."
All the time she was talking Lallie had been
playing very softly in subdued accompaniment
to her remarks. Now she suddenly
ceased, and sitting up very straight stared
hard at Tony, who still lounged against the
other end of the piano devouring her with
his eyes.
"What do you mean, Tony?"
"I mean, Lallie, that a young man is apt to
pay dearly for a sentimental friendship with a
lady of 'highly strung' temperament."
"Where in the world did you hear anything
about it?"
"Now where do you think?"
"You don't mean to say that he has actually
been to see you and told you himself?"
"That is precisely what I do mean; and
having heard the story, I feel it my duty to
ask you not to be too hard on the fellow--not
to let it influence your decision one way or
other; especially now that you have told me
of his boyhood, would I beg you to judge
leniently."
Lallie's little face grew set and hard, her
grey eyes darkened, and the soft curves of her
chin took on stern, purposeful lines.
"Just tell me this," she said. "Did he,
when he described the somewhat stormy
interview with Mrs. Atwood, give you to
understand that it was his flirtation with the
lady that I objected to? Did he say that now?"
"Well, naturally."
"Then he lied."
"Lallie, my dear child!"
"Since he has chosen to confide in
you--though why, Heaven only knows--I will tell
you exactly what happened. She made a
scene, and he behaved like a brute to her; and
it's because he behaved like a brute that I will
have nothing more to do with him. He went
back on her, Tony; denied that he'd ever
cared a toss for her, and before me, too."
"Perhaps there was enormous provocation.
You see, he is very much in love with you, and
he wouldn't know how you would take it."
"That was evident. He did the one thing
that I could never, never forgive. And now
let's have an end of this, Tony; you've done
your duty and pleaded his cause, and for your
comfort I'll first tell you this: that if I had
cared for him and there had been twenty
Mrs. Atwoods, and each had come with a tale as long
as your arm about him, it wouldn't have moved
me an inch provided he was straight with me
and generous and honest to them. As it
happened I didn't care for him. I had decided
that before there was any fuss at all with
Mrs. Atwood. But when she came and, so to speak,
put a pistol at my head, commanding me to
give him up, I wasn't going to tell her that
I'd done it already."
"But why not, if you had? It would have
saved all the fuss."
"If you think I'm going to knuckle under
to any idiotic, hysterical woman that chooses
to bully me, just to save a fuss, you little
know me, or any woman."
Tony shook his head solemnly, but his heart
was light, as he said:
"No one can pretend to understand a
woman. I have no doubt whatever that you did
everything you could to annoy and rouse that
poor lady, and then, having achieved your
object and forced Ballinger's hand, you turn
and rend him for crying out when he's hurt."
"It's only women who may cry out. A
man that is a man suffers in silence."
"H'm--I'm not so sure; it depends on the man."
"Well, I'll tell you this: that I won't marry
any one I can't lean against in a crisis. If I
think a man can't bear my light weight
without crumpling up, I've no use for him; and
the man who goes back on one woman will go
back on another. No, thank you."
"Will you tell your father this?"
"Oh, dear, yes; and tell him you pleaded
Mr. Ballinger's cause and made my life a burden
generally. I'll be a sister to him, Tony, and
tell him a few home truths; it would do him
all the good in the world."
"Well, I sincerely trust no more young men
will come to me about you; upon my word,
this sort of thing is twenty times worse than
parents. You're a frightful responsibility,
Lallie."
Her lips trembled, she gave him a long
reproachful look, and then seemed to collapse
into a pathetic little heap on the keyboard of
the piano, her arms spread out on the protesting
notes, her head down on her arms.
Lallie was crying, and crying bitterly.
With a muttered and intensely sincere "God
help me!" Tony went round and stood beside
her, patting her shoulder awkwardly, but very
gently.
"My dear, my dear, what is it? Why do you cry?"
She lifted her little face, all tear-stained and
piteous.
"I thought you'd be glad it was all at an end
and done with," she sobbed, "but your chief
concern seems to be that you'll still have the
bother of me. I can't get married just to get
out of the way. I've a great mind to accept
Cripps and see what you'd say then: that
would be bother enough----"
"Cripps! What on earth do you mean?"
"Cripps is a gentleman, a dear, nice boy;
he wrote to me--it was one of the letters you
forwarded, but he'd disguised his writing so
you never noticed--saying he thought I'd got
into trouble through waving my hand to him,
and that was why I'd gone away; and he was
dreadfully sorry, and he'd go to you
immediately if I gave him leave--he's going to
Sandhurst next term if he passes, you
know--and that there was nobody in the world--oh,
you know the sort of thing----"
"Indeed, I don't," cried Tony, in vigorous
disclaimer. "I never heard such nonsense.
And what did you do?"
"I wrote him ever such a pretty letter, but
I pointed out that the damsel destined for him
is probably at this moment wearing a pinafore
and a pigtail. I was motherly and kind and
judicious."
Lallie's face was still wet with tears, but her
eyes sparkled and were full of mischief again.
"I'm glad one of you showed a modicum of
sense. Remember, I know nothing of Cripps
and his vagaries; don't send him to me,
whatever you do."
"I didn't send Mr. Ballinger."
"I don't suppose you did; still, if you happen
to know of any one else likely to come and ask
my assistance in his wooing, you might break it
to me gently--now, that I may be prepared."
Lallie looked down; she smiled and dimpled
distractingly, as she said softly:
"You must promise not to be cross--Mr. Johns
wrote too, very seriously. He asked me
to live the higher life with him."
"The deuce he did! And you?"
"I think a sisterly feeling is all I can
muster up for Mr. Johns at present."
Tony groaned.
"Will he come to me, do you suppose? I
warn you, he'll hear some home truths if he
does."
"I don't think he'll worry you, Tony. He's
on probation--as it were."
Softly, very softly, Lallie began to play the
"Widdy Malone," and almost unconsciously
Tony found himself humming:
"She broke all the hearts of the swains in thim parts."
Lallie laughed.
"No 'Lucius O'Brian of Clare' has come as
yet," she said.
She had turned her face back to Tony, with
laughing challenge in her eyes.
"Upon my soul, I can't stand this," cried
Tony Bevan, and fled from the room.
Lallie sat where she was, staring after him
in speechless astonishment.
"I can't make out Tony these days at all,
at all," she sighed.
But she did not get up and run after him as
she would have done a month ago.
Tony held old-fashioned and chivalrous notions
regarding his duties as host and guardian
to his friend's daughter. It seemed to him
that in no way was it possible for him to
declare his feeling for Lallie without putting her
in a false and painful position. And not to
declare that feeling emphatically and at length
was becoming every day more difficult. He
knew the girl to be so fond of him in the dear,
natural, unrestrained fashion that had grown
with her growth, that had become as much a
pleasant habit of mind as her love for Paddy
or her father, that he dreaded, should he ask
more, lest she might mistake her present
feeling for something deeper, and in sheer
gratitude and affection promise what it was not
really hers to give. Again, should she feel it
impossible even to consider him in the light of
a lover, he made the situation difficult--nay,
impossible--for her. She could not then return
to B. House, and she had nowhere else to go.
Sometimes Tony let himself consider a third
and glorious contingency--that Lallie cared
even as he cared. Even so, she could not come
back to B. House, but old Fitz would have to
come back a bit sooner, and she could stay
with the Wentworths till he did; at such
moments as these Tony's lined face would grow
boyishly radiant. But all too soon the good
moment passed and stern realities hemmed
him in on every side: loyalty to Fitz, the best
and kindest thing to Lallie.
Yet, with the temptation to tell her all he
felt for her assailing him all day long, it was
positive agony to think of her as out of his
reach with all the world free to make love to
her.
The strain was telling on Tony. He looked
old and harassed, and as the Christmas term
drew to an end the boys in his form declared
that in all their experience his temper had never
been so fiendish.
Even Miss Foster noticed that he was looking
unwell and, quite rightly, attributed his
indisposition to the worry of having "that
upsetting girl" in the house.
Mr. Johns was not wholly discouraged by
Lallie's sisterly attitude, and in somewhat
solemn fashion showed her plainly that he was
there, ready to respond to any warmer feeling
on her part. Lallie was consistently gracious
to him, and the young man's smug acceptance
of her favours drove Tony to desperation.
Lallie spent a great deal of her time with the
Wentworths. Mr. Ballinger would not take no
for an answer. He called frequently, he
managed to ingratiate himself with
Mrs. Wentworth, and often met Lallie there as Tony
knew. He even, with artless belief in Tony's
sympathy, sought him again, begging for his
good word.
Tony was bitterly conscious that all the
world, that all his little circle--boys, masters,
and masters' wives--seemed to see more of
Lallie than he did, but he never sought her
society, and lately she never came to say
good-night to him in his study as she always did
at first.
CHAPTER XXIII
The winter term at Hamchester ends the
day after the College concert. There is
always a great gathering of old Hamchestrians
at this function, and the accommodation of the
houses is taxed to its utmost. B. House sent
more boys to Woolwich than any other in the
College, but that year the cadets did not get
their leave till three days after the College, and
so could not manage to get down for it. Therefore
B. House was not quite so packed as usual,
though there was a fair sprinkling of old boys
who were at the 'Varsity or out in the world.
Lallie sang at the concert, and received a
tremendous ovation. She had, herself, set to
music four verses of Kipling's--
"Let us now praise famous men,
Men of little showing"--
and the tune, stately yet jubilant, marched in
swinging measure to a triumphant conclusion.
Not one word in the whole four verses did the
audience miss, and the boys yelled "encore"
with one prodigious voice.
The programme was a long one, encores were
"strictly forbidden," and the restriction was
perfectly reasonable; but the boys simply
refused to let the next item on the programme
begin. Hamchester School had made up its
mind that it wanted Lallie to sing again, and no
power on earth can stop six hundred boys with
good lungs when they fairly get going.
Dr. Wentworth was annoyed; Tony Bevan
was furious, for his house had never before
really got out of hand, and there was no doubt
whatever that it was ringleader in the tremendous
din that followed Lallie's singing. Of
course she was radiant; this flying in the face
of all authority was after her own heart. She
was trembling with excitement when at last, in
sheer desperation, Dr. Wentworth led her up
on to the platform to give the boys their way.
She chose as her song, "Should he upbraid,"
and sang at the Principal in the most
bare-faced manner. A ripple of mirth ran over the
audience, and then, as the liquid, seductive
notes rolled out so smoothly and soothingly,
Dr. Wentworth's annoyance subsided and he
actually turned and beamed at his boisterous
boys. Tony's grim face relaxed, and by the
time the song was ended the masters had
recovered their good humour and the boys were forgiven.
Next day the school went home, the bulk
of the boys by a special train at mid-day.
Miss Foster was to leave at tea-time, and Lallie
by an afternoon train for Woolwich, where she
was to stay with a certain general and his wife,
old friends of her father.
Tony Bevan had made no plans. He had
half promised to go and shoot with Paddy over
in Kerry, but he was not sufficiently sure of
himself to make up his mind. He felt slack
and tired, old and depressed.
When the last batch of boys had filled the
last long string of cabs, Lallie went up to the
matron's room. That much-tried woman was
sitting exhausted at her table, turning over
some of her interminable lists. Lallie sat down
opposite to her and laid her hand on the one
that held the list.
"You've done enough for one morning,"
she said. "Rest now for a minute and listen
to me. You've been endlessly good to me,
Matron, dear, and I don't know how to thank
you. I have been so happy here, and now it
has all come to an end I feel very sad. I
really think B. House is the nicest place on
earth, and I'm frightfully sorry to go."
"But you're coming back next term, Miss
Clonmell--why, we'll all be together again in
no time. There's no need to look so melancholy
about it."
Lallie shook her head.
"I'm not at all sure that I'll come back.
It seems to me, especially lately, that my
being here is rather a worry to Tony. I seem to
vex him without meaning to--and I suppose
I am a bit in the way. It has lately begun to
dawn upon me that Miss Foster is perfectly
right. You don't want 'stray girls' in a house
like this."
The matron looked mysterious, she nodded
her head thrice, and there was an
"I-could-an'-I-would" air about her extremely
provocative of curiosity.
"Why do you look like that, Matron, dear?
I won't rest till you tell me. Why do you
wag your head so solemnly?"
"Have you no idea, Miss Clonmell, what is
the matter with Mr. Bevan?"
"I don't know that there's anything the
matter with him except that he's a bit tired
of term, and perhaps of me, and having to
be Uncle Emileen for such a long stretch of
country."
"You're very fond of Mr. Bevan, aren't you,
Miss Clonmell?"
"Fond of Tony? I adore Tony! there's
nobody like him."
"Has it never occurred to you that perhaps
Mr. Bevan----"
Matron paused. She was the soul of discretion,
and in view of the daring step she
contemplated, she stopped short aghast.
"Perhaps what--What about Tony?"
"Has it never struck you that perhaps
Mr. Bevan may be feeling like some of those other
young gentlemen who are so much taken up
with you--only in his case, being older, it's a
much more serious matter."
The lovely colour flooded Lallie's face. Her
hand tightened on Matron's, and she gazed at
her in breathless silence for a full minute.
"Do you mean," she whispered, "that you
think Tony cares for me like that?"
"I am perfectly sure of it," said Matron;
"and if you are sure you can never care for
him 'like that'; I certainly think it would be
kinder of you not to come back next term."
Lallie's eyes were shining; she was very
pale again as she suddenly leant across the
little table and kissed the matron.
Without another word she went out of the room.
She had lunch alone with Tony and Miss
Foster. It was a very quiet meal, and when it
was over she followed Tony into the study to
receive some last instructions about her
journey. He was to see her off at the train, and
being a methodical person he had made all
arrangements for her journey to Ireland as
well. He gave her marked time-tables and her
tickets, and then looking down at her as she
stood small and meek and receptive at his
side, he said:
"Ballinger has been at me again, Lallie. He
really does seem tremendously in earnest; and
I think that if you don't intend to have
anything more to do with him you should make it
clearer than you have as yet. It would be
kinder to put him out of suspense."
"Short of knocking him on the head like a
gamekeeper with a rabbit, I don't see what
more I can do."
"Perhaps if he had it in black and white
he'd realise that you mean what you say."
"But I can't write to him if he doesn't write
to me. It's you he bothers, not me. He
has never said one syllable to me that all
the world mightn't hear, since I came back
from the Chesters. You can't expect me to
go out of my way to refuse a man who has
never asked me. 'He either fears his fate too
much'----"
"Perhaps he's pretty certain he'd 'lose it
all' poor chap," said Tony gently; "I can
sympathise with him."
Lallie made no answer.
He took her to the station, bought her
papers, spoke to the guard, and compassed her
about with all the thousand-and-one observances
that men love to lavish on women for
whom they care.
As the train began to move, Lallie leant out
of the window.
"If you look," she began, then crimsoned to
the roots of her hair, and the train bore her
from his sight.
"If you look--" Tony repeated over and
over again as he walked slowly home--what
could she have been going to say?
He went into the town and restlessly did
several quite unnecessary errands at various
shops. It was tea-time when he got back, and
he had it with Miss Foster in the drawing-room.
When she had gone he went into his
study and sat down at his desk.
On his blotting-pad lay a volume of Shakespeare.
It was not one of his own little leather
edition that he always used, but a fat,
calf-bound book from the set in the drawing-room.
He lifted it and saw that it contained one of
Lallie's markers--a piece of white ribbon with
a green four-leaved shamrock embroidered at
each end. He opened it at the place marked,
and there was a faint pencil line against the
following passage:
"O, by your leave, I pray you;
I bade you never speak again of him:
But, would you undertake another suit,
I had rather hear you to solicit that,
Than music from the spheres."
The College Shakespeare Society had read
Twelfth Night at B. House only a fortnight
before, and Lallie had pestered Tony to let her
read Viola, but only boys and masters were
permitted to perform.
Tony laid the book down on his desk and put
the marker in his breast pocket. He looked at
his watch and wrote a telegram to an old
Hamchestrian who was one of the Under Officers at
the Shop.
"If you possibly can, get me a ticket for the
dance to-night. Can't get there till eleven;
leave it with sergeant at door."
He rang furiously for Ford and told her to
pack his bag. He was unexpectedly called away.
He caught the six-fifteen, which reached
Paddington soon after nine, drove to a hotel,
dressed, dined, and went down by train to
Woolwich.
The porters marvelled at his lavish tips, and
the cabman who drove him from the Arsenal
station to the Shop came to the conclusion that
the gentleman was undoubtedly drunk when
he surveyed his fare.
His ticket awaited him, on production of his
visiting card, and he was allowed to make his
way to the gym., where the ball was held.
As he surveyed the brilliant scene his heart
failed him for the first time that night. There
were not half a dozen black coats in the crowded
room, and just for a moment Tony again felt
old and plain and uninteresting. He was far
too big, however, to remain unnoticeable. One
after another of his old boys found him and
gave him astonished but hearty greeting.
At last he caught sight of Lallie. She was
waltzing with Paddy--conspicuously handsome
Paddy; and even at that ball, where good
dancing is the rule and not the exception, there
was something harmoniously distinguished in
the dancing of these two.
Lallie looked white and tired. Presently
Paddy felt her sway in his arms. "Stop!"
she cried breathlessly; "am I mad, or is that
Tony standing on the other side of the room?"
Paddy piloted her skilfully over to Tony.
One glance at their faces was enough for that
astute youth.
"How ripping of you to come!" he exclaimed;
"but Lallie's a mean little minx not
to tell me you were coming."
"She didn't know. I didn't know myself
five hours ago. But I have something very
important to say to Lallie--something that
couldn't possibly wait."
Paddy chuckled.
"You may have the rest of this dance," he
said; "and you may trust Lallie for knowing
the best places for sitting out."
"Will you come?" asked Tony.
"To the end of the world," said Lallie, as
she slipped her hand under his arm; "but I
warn you, Tony, dear, with me you won't have
altogether a tranquil journey."
MASTER AND MAID
BY
MRS. L. ALLEN HARKER
AUTHOR OF "MISS ESPERANCE AND MR. WYCHERLY,"
"A ROMANCE OF THE NURSERY," "HIS FIRST LEAVE,"
"CONCERNING PAUL AND FIAMMETTA," ETC.
NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
1911
COPYRIGHT, 1910, BY
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
TO
A. W. A. H.
"The dearest friend to me, the kindest man,
The best condition'd and unwearied spirit
In doing courtesies."
BOOKS BY L. ALLEN HARKER
PUBLISHED BY CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
Master and Maid
Miss Esperance and Mr. Wycherly
Concerning Paul and Fiammetta
A Romance of the Nursery
MASTER AND MAID
CHAPTER I
On the second Friday of term Anthony
Bevan, whom all his world called "Bruiser
Bevan," Housemaster of "B. House" in
Hamchester College, sat at dessert with three of
his prefects. They had exhaustively
discussed the prospects of the coming football
season, had mutually exchanged their holiday
experiences, and now, when it was really time
that the boys should betake themselves to
their several studies, they still lingered
enjoying the last few pleasant moments over the
walnuts and the very light port that their
housemaster considered suited to their young
digestions.
The big window at the end of the room
stood open to the soft September evening,
and the sudden crunch of wheels upon the
newly gravelled drive was plainly audible,
followed as it was by a loud ring.
Master and boys fell silent, listening; and
the parlour-maid opened the dining-room door.
"Please, sir, there's a young lady--" she
began; when the tale was taken up by another
voice, a young voice, singularly full and
pleasant:
"It's me, Tony, dear; and didn't you
expect me? Dad promised faithfully he would
telegraph, but I suppose he forgot, as usual;
and oh, I'm so tired! We had a good crossing,
but I couldn't sleep, it was so stuffy."
Val, the Irish terrier, who always lay under
his master's chair, rushed at the newcomer,
leaping upon her in rapturous and excited
welcome.
"Ah! 'tis the dear dog is pleased to see me.
Down, Val, down! You'll tear me to bits!
Dear Val! but your welcome is too warm
altogether."
Into the circle of light thrown by the
hanging lamp above the table came a girl--a
remarkably upright, small, slim girl of
nineteen--clad in a long light grey travelling coat, with
a voluminous grey gauze veil thrown back from
her hat. Her little face was delicately featured
and pale. She was not particularly noticeable
until she spoke: then the timbre of her voice
was arresting, it was so full and sweet--not in
the least degree loud, but singularly clear and
musical, with the unmistakable lilt of a Southern
Irish brogue.
Tony Bevan leapt to his feet and advanced
to meet her, holding out both his hands.
"You, Lallie! now! Why, I didn't expect
you for another fortnight. Your father's letter
only----"
"Well, I'm here, Tony," she interrupted,
"sure enough, and I'm ravenous. Can't I sit
down with you and these gentlemen and have
some dinner now--at once? I'm fairly clean,
for I had ever such a wash at Birmingham."
The girl included the three prefects who
stood around the table in her remarks, smiling
radiantly upon the assembled company, and
one of them hastily set his chair for her
near the head of the table which was Tony's
place.
As she sat down she flashed another entrancing
smile in the direction of the prefect exclaiming:
"Bring another chair now and sit down by
me, and don't on any account let me spoil
your dinners. Just take it that I'm a few
courses late, and you'll all be kind and keep
me company. Have some more nuts now, do,
and then I'll feel more at home."
With the best will in the world those three
prefects sat down again, and each one hastily
helped himself to nuts, in spite of the fact that
their host, far from seconding the newcomer's
invitation, turned right round in his chair to
look at the clock.
The concentrated and admiring gaze of three
pairs of eyes did not in the smallest degree
disconcert her. She was manifestly and
perfectly at her ease. Not so her host; he looked
distinctly worried and perturbed, though he
hastened to ring the bell and order some dinner
for his evidently unexpected guest. Then he
sat down and poured her out a glass of claret.
"Child, have you come straight from Kerry?"
he asked.
"I left home yesterday afternoon and crossed
at night, and I seem to have been travelling
ever since."
"By yourself?" Tony asked anxiously.
"The Beamishes met me at Chester, and I
had a bath and luncheon at their house, and
afterwards we drove round the city. Oh! here's
my dinner, and it's thankful I am to see
it. How nice of you not to have eaten all the
duck!"
Again she included all the company in her
charming smile, and the senior prefect helped
himself anew to nuts.
"You're very quiet, Tony," she said, turning
to her host; "not a patch upon Val in your
welcome. Am I in the way? Is there not a
bed for me? If so, you must take me to some
kind of a lodging after dinner. Dad forbade
me to go to any sort of an hotel."
"Of course, of course," Tony exclaimed hastily,
"it will be quite all right, only it is
unfortunate that Miss Foster should happen to be
away this week, just when you have come."
"For my part," she said, catching her opposite
neighbour's eye and making a little face,
"I think that I will manage to exist without
Miss Foster quite nicely till her return. Don't
you worry about me, Tony. I feel quite at
home already. I know you, Mr. Berry," and
she nodded at the senior prefect. "Paddy's
got your portrait, and you come in lots of
groups. Don't you think, Tony, you ought to
present these other gentlemen to me?"
Mechanically Tony Bevan made the required
introductions. Whereupon the stranger added:
"I'm Paddy Clonmell's twin sister, you
know; he was here last term, but he's gone to
Sandhurst now. You'll remember him quite
well, don't you?"
"Rather!" came in vigorous chorus from the
three, and for the moment Tony Bevan's
anxious expression changed to one of amusement.
The clock on the mantelpiece struck half-past eight.
"I think you fellows will need to go," said
Tony; "Miss Clonmell will excuse you; it's
more than time you were doing your prep."
"Ah, well, we'll meet again to-morrow,"
Miss Clonmell announced cheerfully. "There's
ever so many of you I want to see. I know
lots of you by name as well as can be."
As the door was shut behind the last of the
prefects the girl drew her chair nearer to
Tony's and laid a small deprecating hand upon
his arm.
"I'm afraid I'm fearfully in the way, Tony,"
she said, in a voice that subtly combined excuse,
apology, and reproach. "You don't seem a
bit glad to see me; and if you won't let me stay
here, Dad says I'd better go to the big girls'
school in this town as a by-something or other,
and I'll hate it!"
"My dear," and as he spoke Tony patted the
pleading little hand that lay so lightly on his
arm, "I am entirely delighted to see you, but
as I said before, it is unfortunate that Miss
Foster should happen to be away."
"Bother Miss Foster! I'm certain from all
I've heard that she's the very worst sort of Aunt
Emileen. I'm glad she's away; I'd far rather
be here with you. Paddy says she's a regular
catamaran. Honestly, Tony, now, isn't she?"
Tony pursed up his lips, and tried hard to
look severe as he shook his head.
"I wish she were here just at present,
anyhow. When irresponsible children turn up
unexpectedly, it needs some one strict to look
after them."
"Please, Tony, do you mind if I take off my
hat? I didn't like to do it before those boys,
for I haven't a notion what state my hair is
in, but you've seen me at all times ever since
I was a baby, haven't you? And you'll excuse it."
She drew the big jade pins out of her hat
and laid it on the senior prefect's chair.
Without it, she looked absurdly young: her face
was the face of a child, full of soft curves and
sweet, blurred outlines. There was something
timid and beseeching in the dark eyes she raised
to Tony Bevan so confidingly: eyes black-lashed,
with faint blue shadows underneath--the
"mark of the dirty finger" that every
pretty Irishwoman is proud to possess.
"You can look after me beautifully yourself,
Tony, dear; that's why I've come. Dad said
I'd be safer with you than any one."
"But, my child, I am in College the greater
part of the day. Every minute of my time is
filled up in school and out. As it is, I have an
appointment with the Chairman of the Playground
Committee in five minutes. What will
you do with yourself?"
"Can't I see the chairman too? Well then,
where's Paunch? Couldn't he come and talk
to me for a little bit--just while you settle
with this other man?"
"Hush! You must not call Mr. Johns by
that nickname here. Besides, he's taking prep.,
and would be impossible in any case."
"Now, Tony, don't you be hushing me for
saying 'Paunch.' Everybody calls him Paunch.
I've heard you do it yourself."
"Yes, Lallie, I dare say you have, but not
here. It would be most disrespectful and
rude----"
"Good gracious, Tony! You don't imagine
I'm going to call the man Paunch to his face,
do you? Did you think that when he was
introduced to me I'd make him a curtsey like
this"--here she arose and swept a magnificent
curtsey--"and say, 'I'm delighted to make
your acquaintance Mr. Paunch; I've heard a
vast deal about you one way and another'?
Don't be a goose, Tony! What about Matron?
She hasn't left, has she? Paddy says she's a
regular brick, and anyway it won't be a bit
duller for me here than it was with Aunt
Emileen whenever Dad was away."
"Child, who is Aunt Emileen? I don't seem
to have heard of her before. Couldn't she come
and be with you for the next few days?"
The girl burst into sudden laughter--infectious,
musical, Irish laughter. She rocked to
and fro in her mirth, and suddenly snuggling
up to Tony Bevan, rubbed her head against his
shoulder.
"Oh, Tony, you are too delicious! She can
certainly come if you want her, but I'm not
sure that you'd think her much good."
"Sit up, Lallie, there's some one coming
down the drive. You haven't answered my
question. Who and where is Aunt Emileen?"
"Aunt Emileen is my chaperon, but she
suffers from delicate health. When Dad took
a little house at Fairham last November--and
a nice soft winter it was--he told everybody
about Aunt Emileen, so that no one should
come pestering him and suggesting some nice
widow lady to keep house and take care of me.
And she answered very well indeed, though it
was a little difficult when the clergyman wanted
to call and see her." Again she lapsed into
that absurd infectious laughter.
"But whose aunt is she?" persisted the
bewildered Tony. "I know your father hasn't
any sisters, and your dear mother was an only
girl. Is she the wife of one of your uncles? Or
is she your father's aunt?"
"Honestly, Tony, I can't tell you any more
about the lady except that she's Aunt Emileen."
"But what's her surname?"
"I can't tell you, Tony, for I don't know;
we never bothered about a surname."
"Now, that's ridiculous, Lallie; the servants
couldn't call her Aunt Emileen."
"Oh, Tony, you'll kill me, you're so funny.
Listen, and I'll tell you all about it. Aunt
Emileen is--a creation, a figment of Dad's
brain, a sop thrown to conventionality by the
most unconventional man in creation: a Mrs. Harris.
She could be as strict and stiff and
pernicketty as ever she liked, for she couldn't
interfere with us really; and she pleased people
very much, but they were sorry she was such
an invalid."
"But do you mean to tell me that your
father really talked about her to strangers?"
"Of course he did. That's what she was
for; we didn't want her. So sympathetic he
was; and then he'd break off and joke about
her Low Church leanings--she always reads
the Rock, does Aunt Emileen--and her
wool-work, and her missionary box, and her very
strict views of life and its responsibilities--oh,
there were some people quite pitied me having
such an old fuss to look after me."
Tony sighed.
"I really don't know which is the more
incorrigible infant, you or your father.
However, you'd better get to bed now and we can
see in the morning what it will be best to do.
I must see that chap at once; Ford announced
him in the middle of your interesting narrative
about Aunt Emileen. You must be dreadfully
tired, poor child! I'll ask Matron to look after
you to-night; come with me."
"Can't I just go and say good-night to those
nice boys and see their little studies?"
"No, my dear, you most certainly can't.
You must promise me, Lallie, that you will
never go into the boys' part of the house
unless I or Miss Foster be with you."
Lallie sighed deeply.
"I promise, Tony, but it is hard. I did like
them so much, and it would have cheered me up."
The musical voice was most submissive, but
in addition it suggested much fatigue and
loneliness and disappointment; and poor Tony
Bevan felt a perfect brute. Her dark eyes
followed him reproachfully as he held the door
open for her, and she paused on the threshold
to say beseechingly:
"Don't try to be an Uncle Emileen, Tony;
the part doesn't suit you one little bit, and I
know you'll never be able to keep it up. I'll
be a jewel of a girl and a paragon of propriety
without you looking so solemn and trying to
talk so preachey. You'll be quite used to me
being here in a day or two, and I'm sure I'll
get on with the boys like anything."
"My dear, you misunderstand me; I am delighted
to have you, and I hope you will be
very happy. It is only that I am so sorry that
Miss Foster----"
"Tony, if you talk any more about Miss
Foster I'll pinch you. I tell you I'm thankful
she's away. Now take me upstairs to my bed."
Matron, trim and neat in the uniform of a
hospital nurse, met them at the bedroom door.
Lallie held out both her hands in greeting.
"I'm ever so pleased to meet you, Matron,
dear," she cried in her sweet voice. "You'll
remember my brother, Paddy Clonmell? he's
devoted to you, and I'm to give you his love
and no end of messages."
The matron's kind, worn face beamed.
"Mr. Clonmell's sister, isn't it, sir?" she
said, turning to Tony. "She has arrived
before you expected her, so I've put her in Miss
Foster's room for to-night. I will see that her
own is all in order to-morrow. I'll look after
her and take care that she is comfortable."
"Good-night, Lallie," said Tony, looking
much relieved. "Don't trouble to get up to
breakfast; Ford will bring you some upstairs.
Sleep well!"
He turned to depart, but the girl came
flying after him to the head of the stairs.
"Aren't you going to kiss me good-night,
Tony?" she cried reproachfully, "an' me so
tired and homesick and all."
She turned up her face towards his--the
pathetic, tired child-face.
Tony Bevan's somewhat weather-beaten
countenance turned a dusky crimson. He
dropped a hasty kiss on the very top of her
head and fled down the staircase without
looking back.
Matron, standing in the doorway, watched
the little scene with considerable interest.
"Perhaps he'd rather I didn't kiss him now
I'm here," Lallie said meditatively. "What
do you think, Matron?"
The girl evidently asked her opinion in all
good faith, and the matron, who had a kind
heart for everything young and a sincere liking
for the head of the house, said diplomatically:
"Of course I know Mr. Bevan's just like a
dear uncle to you and your brother; but if I
was you, I don't think I'd expect him to kiss
you while you're here. It is a bit different
being in a College House, you know, to what it
is at home, now isn't it?"
"It is, indeed," Lallie agreed fervently.
"Tony seems so funny, so stiff and stand-off;
not a bit like he is when he comes over to us.
We're all so fond of him, servants and everybody."
"Of course you are, and so you will be here,"
the matron said briskly. "Mr. Bevan is an
exceedingly nice gentleman and a great
favourite. But, you know, a gentleman who is a
schoolmaster must be a bit strict in term time
or he could never keep any order at all."
"You think that's it?" said Lallie, much
comforted. "Of course I can understand that.
Paddy said he was quite different with us over
in Kerry to what he is here. I don't mind a
bit if that's all. I was afraid perhaps he'd
taken a dislike to me."
"I don't think anybody could do that," the
matron remarked consolingly. "You see,
Mr. Bevan only got your papa's letter, saying you
were coming, this morning, and I know he
didn't expect you for some days. Somehow,
your papa had not made it clear you were
coming at once; and Mr. Bevan was upset to
think that nothing was ready for you, and Miss
Foster being away----"
"I'd rather have you than twenty Miss
Fosters," cried Lallie, throwing her arms
around Matron's neck. "You're a dear kind
woman, and I love you."
CHAPTER II
Mr. Nicholl, Chairman of the
Playground Committee--commonly known
as "young Nick" to distinguish him from his
brother, "old Nick," a master of irascible
disposition--sat awaiting Tony Bevan's
collaboration in that gentleman's comfortable study.
While he waited, young Nick indulged in all
manner of romantic surmises as to his colleague's
probable engagement during the recent
vacation. Young Nick was really young, and was
not in the least short-sighted. The brilliantly
lighted dining-room and its two occupants were
almost forced upon his notice as he walked up
the drive to B. House, and it was with the
greatest interest, tempered by considerable
good-natured amusement, that he beheld Tony
Bevan, shyest and, apparently, most confirmed
of bachelors, in an attitude that implied
familiar, and even tender relations, with so young
and attractive a girl.
"Sly dog, old Tony," he reflected. "Kept
it uncommonly dark till he springs the girl upon
us. She must be years younger than he is--wonder
what she saw in old Tony? I'd like to
know how the affair strikes Miss Foster--suppose
she cleared out to give 'em a few minutes
together. Shouldn't have chosen that room to
spoon in if I'd been them--too public by far.
Wonder how long he'll keep me waiting here?
Shouldn't have thought old Tony would have
had the courage to face Miss Foster. I'd have
done it by letter if I'd been in his shoes;
perhaps he did. Anyway, she won't half like it.
Thought she was a fixture here for evermore,
and pitied old Tony from the bottom of my
heart. Well! Well! If ever a man was safe
from matrimony, old Tony seemed that chap--but
no one's safe. Only she really does look
rather too much of a kiddie for him. Good old
Tony! he's a thorough sportsman and deserves
the best of luck, but it's quaint of him to spring
her upon us without saying a word first. I
wonder why now----"
Here young Nick's reflections were interrupted
by the entrance of their subject, a little
breathless; a little rumpled about the hair, for
Lallie at parting had thrown her arms about his
neck with more warmth than discretion; a little
stirred out of his usual comfortable serenity.
Young Nick held out his hand, smiling broadly.
"It's no use pretending I didn't see, old
chap, for I did. Heartiest grats.----"
Tony Bevan stepped back a pace, nor did he
make any attempt to clasp the proffered hand.
"Look here, Nicholl. For heaven's sake don't
let there be any mistake of that sort; that child
is Paddy Clonmell's sister----"
Tony paused; and young Nick, thoroughly
enjoying his evident discomfort, remarked encouragingly.
"Well, there's no objection in that, is there?"
"Confound it!" Tony Bevan exclaimed angrily.
"You've got hold of a totally wrong
idea; that child has been sent to me by her
father--by her father, mind you--to look after
while he goes big game shooting in India this
winter. I've known her since she was a month
old, and I've known him since I was his fag
here, five-and-twenty years ago. She's always
looked on me as a sort of uncle, and she's
demonstrative, poor little girl, like all the
Irish----"
"I beg your pardon, I'm sure," said young
Nick, with blue eyes that would twinkle merrily
in spite of all his efforts to the contrary; "but
you must confess it was a natural misconception.
You see, you'd kept it so uncommonly
dark about her coming."
"Kept it dark!" Tony echoed indignantly.
"Kept it dark! Why, I only knew myself that
Clonmell wanted me to have her this morning;
and in his letter he said, 'in a week or so'; then
the child appears to-night, wholly unexpectedly,
and it's deuced awkward, for Miss Foster's
gone away for the week-end to a niece's wedding."
"Can't you get one of the married masters
to have her till Miss Foster comes back?"
"No, I can't do that; she'd be awfully hurt.
They're all the soul of hospitality themselves,
and I could never make her understand my
reasons. I must worry through somehow,
only don't you go off with any ridiculously
wrong impression."
"Of course not, of course not," young Nick
remarked solemnly, still gazing at Tony with
eyes that seemed unable quite to see him in
this new rôle of guardian to a young lady.
They stared at each other in silence for a
minute, and what young Nick saw was a
broad-shouldered, tall man, rather short-necked, very
square-jawed, brown and weather-beaten as to
complexion; a well-shaved man with a trustworthy
but by no means beautiful mouth, except
when he smiled, when two rows of strong,
absolutely perfect teeth, redeemed its plainness.
Of Tony Bevan's nose, the less said the
better. It was inconspicuous and far from
classical in shape, but his eyes were really fine:
humorous, clear, very brown eyes that were in
truth the mirrors of a kind and candid soul.
His head was good, with plenty of breadth
and height above the ear; his hair thick and
usually very smooth and sleek.
"Clonmell senior must surely have married
very young if you were his fag here," young
Nick continued.
"Clonmell married in his second year at
Balliol, and Lallie and Paddy were born while
he was still an undergraduate. He's just
twenty-three years older than the twins--in
years; in mind and conduct I do believe he's
younger than either of them, and heaven knows
they're young enough. Of course the Balliol
authorities were furious at his marriage, but
he was so brilliant, they let him stay on, for
they didn't want to lose him. He was up five
years you know, and took all sorts of honours
in classics. It was just the same here; any
other chap would have got the sack for half
the things he did, but they knew he was safe
for a Balliol scholarship and didn't want to
lose him."
"I've seen his name up in the big classical.
Was he like Paddy?"
"Very like Paddy. Didn't you see him
when he was down here for the last concert,
standing on a chair and singing 'Auld Lang
Syne,' long after he ought to have shut up?
Paddy's the living image of what he was at the
same age, but hasn't half his brains. When
he was here he had his prefect's star taken
away three times; got it back; and finally they
had to make him head of his house, for he was
already captain of the eleven; and for years
won every short race in the sports. But you
could never tell what he'd do next. It wasn't
that he broke rules, so much as that he always
seemed to think of doing things no mortal had
conceived possible. No code of rules on earth
could be framed to forbid the doings of Fitzroy
Clonmell."
"Yet I suppose he was a good chap, really?
Paddy was a thoroughly nice boy, with all his
vagaries."
"So was his father. Everybody liked him;
everybody likes him to this day. He looks far
too young to be anybody's father, and is
tremendously popular wherever he is; but he's
never in one place long--he's the most restless
fellow in the world--and now he has gone to
India, and left Lallie on my hands."
"Surely it was an odd thing to do? A house
for boys in a public school seems an incongruous
sort of place to select."
"It's just because it is a house for boys he
has selected it. His theory is that nowhere is
a girl so safe as surrounded by boys and men.
I can see his reasoning myself, but you can't
make the world see it. However, we'd better
get those times fixed up and fit in the various
teams. All that beastly physical drill to
arrange, too--but you understand, don't you,
Nicholl?"
"I quite understand," young Nick replied
with so profound a gravity that Tony instantly
suspected him of a desire to laugh.
They lit their pipes, and for an hour or more
wrestled with the problem in hand. Then
young Nick departed.
The instant Tony was left alone he sat him
down in a comfortable chair, switched on the
electric light behind his head, and drew from
his pocket a letter. First of all he looked at
the date, which he had not done when he read
it in the morning. It was dated eight days
back, but the postmark was that of the day
before.
"Dear old Tony," it ran, "one always thinks
of you when one wants anything done in a
hurry, and done most uncommonly well.
That's what you get by being so confoundedly
conscientious and good-natured. The
combination is a rare one. I, for instance, am
good-natured, but my worst enemy couldn't
call me tiresomely conscientious. Whenever
you see my handwriting, you will say, 'Wonder
what young Fitz wants now? Of course he
wants something,' and of course I do. I want
you to look after Lallie for me till the end of
March. You've got a magnificent big house--far
too large for a bachelor like you. You've
got a lady-housekeeper whose manifest
propriety is so stupendous that even Paddy is
awed by it--a lady, I am sure, estimable in
every respect--and you have fifty boys ranging
from thirteen to nineteen. Oh, yes! and I
forgot the worthy Paunch and Val. Now if
you can't, amongst you, look after my little
girl for six months you ought to be ashamed of
yourselves. She's too old to put to school; I
don't want to leave her with hunting friends
where she'd be engaged and perhaps married
before I got back. Young men are for ever
falling in love with Lallie of late, and it's a
terrible nuisance. She cares not a penny for any
of them, so long as I am there to prove by
comparison how inferior they all are to her own
father. But with me away, who knows but
that their blandishments might prevail? And
I have other plans for Lallie--but not yet. As
you know, I've brought her up in a sensible
reasonable human sort of fashion. She has
been taught to look upon mankind--and by
mankind I mean the male portion of humanity--as
fellow creatures, just as much deserving
of kindness and trust and straightforward
dealing as girls or women; and because she looks
upon them as fellow-creatures, with no ridiculous
mystery or conventional barriers between
her and them, she is far safer than most girls
not to make a fool of herself or to be taken in
by cheap external attractions. Of course she's
a bit of a flirt--what self-respecting Irish girl
is not?--and your big boys will all be sighing
at her shrine, but it will neither do them nor
her any harm.
"I don't often speak of Alice these days, but
I never forget, and I know you'll be kind to
my little girl for her sake. Let the child go to
the dancing school, though there's little they
can teach her; and she can keep up her singing,
and perhaps she'd better ride, though riding
with a master will be little to Lallie's taste. I
enclose a cheque for the lessons, etc. She's a
good girl, Tony; and in spite of her unusually
sensible up-bringing, is as delicately feminine
in all her instincts as any old Tabby in Hamchester.
"Lord Nenogh offered me third gun in his
shoot in India this cold weather, and I couldn't
resist it. I was getting a bit musty. I've been
bear-leading those children for eighteen
months--ever since dear old Madame died. Lallie
and I always hit it off perfectly, but Paddy's
too like me, and gets on my nerves and reminds
me that I'm not so young as I was, and I felt I
needed a complete change of scene and people,
if I am to remain the agreeable fellow I always
have been; and I couldn't take Lallie with me
tiger shooting, now could I? We sail from
Marseilles in the Mooltan on the 29th; send me
a line to the poste restante there, just to tell me
that my property has duly reached you--as it
should about the 23rd. Till then I shall be
flying about all over the place.
"Take care of my Lallie.
- "Yours as ever,
"Fitz."
The writing was small, close, upright, and
distinct. When he had read the letter through
Tony examined the envelope and found from
its appearance that it had evidently spent a
considerable time in somebody's pocket: either
that of the writer or of some untrustworthy
messenger.
He lit another pipe, and as he watched the
fragrant clouds of smoke roll forth and spend
themselves about the room, his mind was busy
with memories of Fitzroy Clonmell; brilliant,
inconsequent, lovable failure.
"He wouldn't have been a failure if his wife
had lived," Tony always maintained to those
who, remembering Fitz and his early promise of
notable achievements, lamented his falling off;
his wholesale violation of those youthful pledges.
Tony found himself going back to those first
years at Oxford, when brilliant Fitz did all he
could to push his young schoolfellow among
the athletic set, where, reading man as Fitz
undoubtedly had been then, his place was quite
as assured as in the schools. Tony remembered
his shock of surprise when in his first term he
went to Clonmell's rooms in the High, to find
them tenanted by a brown-haired, gentle-voiced
girl who informed him she was
"Mrs. Clonmell"--Alice Clonmell.
"Oh, don't you remember sweet Alice, Ben Bolt?
Sweet Alice, with hair hazel brown"--
Fitz used to sing at a time when the whole
world read "Trilby," and make eyes at his
wife the while. She was very kind to Tony,
and he adored her with the humble dog-like
devotion of a rather plain and awkward youth
whom ladies usually ignored.
He remembered the wrath of the Balliol
authorities, and Fitz's account of his stormy
interview with the little Master, and how after
much of what Fitz called "fruitless altercation,"
he wheedled the Master into coming to
see Alice. Whereupon that dignitary observed
that "there were, perhaps, extenuating
circumstances, which must be taken into
consideration."
By and by there came the twins, who were
known as "the Balliol Babies."
Fitz, to the disappointment of all his friends,
was called to the Irish, not the English, Bar.
But he was Irish before all else, and declared
that his brilliant abilities were far too precious
and illuminating to be taken out of his own
country.
He practised with some success in Dublin.
People began to talk of him as a young lawyer
who had arrived, when Alice met with the
carriage accident which caused her death.
Fitz threw up all his prospects at the Bar,
left Ireland, and, with the two children and
their old nurse, wandered about Europe for a
while, finally settling them in a tiny hill-side
villa near the village of Veulettes, in Normandy,
with an old French lady, in charge as governess.
It happened at that time that his own little
property near Cahirciveen in County Kerry,
which had been let on a long lease during
his minority, fell vacant, and Fitz went back
there for the spring months, taking Madame,
his French cook, and his children with him.
He kept on the villa at Veulettes, and the
family lived alternately in Kerry and in
Normandy, as it happened to suit its erratic head.
Fitz was a keen fisherman, and a good shot.
The fishing at Cahirciveen was beyond
reproach. When he wanted good hunting he
took a little house for the season either in
Kildare or some hunting county in England, and
wherever he went Madame and Lallie, the Irish
nurse and Celestine the French cook, went in
his train, and they were joined in the vacations
by Paddy, who had been sent to preparatory
school at a very tender age.
Tony's pipe went out as he sat thinking of
the innumerable vacations he had spent with
the Clonmells; of their warm-hearted and
tireless hospitality shown to him wherever that
somewhat nomadic family happened to be.
No one knew better than Tony Bevan that
Fitzroy Clonmell would gladly share all he
possessed with him, to the half of his kingdom;
and looking back down the long valley of years
that lay behind him, Tony could not see one
that was not brightened by a thousand
kindnesses from Fitz. From the time he came as
an ugly little fourth-form boy to Hamchester,
where Fitz was the idol of the lower school, the
admiration of all the bloods, and the trial and
terror of most of the masters, he had nothing
to remember of him but good-nature, good
feeling, and good friendship. Fitz was casual,
erratic, eccentric; nothing was stable about
him except his affections. The affections of
his friends he often strained almost to the
snapping point by his irritating incapacity for
observing regular days or hours or ordinary
conventions; but somehow the strained affections
always contracted into place again, and people
shrugged their shoulders and exclaimed, "Just
like Fitz!" and forgave him in the long run,
till he made them angry again, when a
precisely similar process was repeated.
Tony saw as in a vision innumerable pictures
of Lallie as an elf-like small girl who always
responded with enthusiastic affection to the
rather shy advances of the strong ugly young
man who was so good at games, so popular
with his fellow sportsmen, so extremely shy in
any other society.
Every stranger noticed handsome Paddy,
even as a baby; but for the most part they
passed Lallie by in her childhood, and Tony's
notice and affection were very precious to her.
He and the quaint, pale-faced little girl had
much in common: they understood one another.
He hadn't seen Lallie for over a year,
and during that time she had changed and
developed. Her manner had acquired a certain
poise and balance wholly lacking to the wild,
shy nymph of Irish river and Norman hillside
that he knew so well.
Old Madame's death had made her not only
more than ever the companion of her father,
but it had also made her mistress of his house,
and Lallie had found in herself all sorts of
latent powers and possibilities, hitherto wholly
unsuspected, and these had crystallised into
qualities. Tony realised that while she was
temperamentally the same Lallie--subtle,
sensitive, responsive to every smallest change in
the mental atmosphere--a new Lallie had
arisen, who would be by no means so easily
dealt with, and a shrewd suspicion flashed
across his mind that Fitzroy Clonmell was
equally aware of the change, and that with
his customary cleverness he had shifted the
responsibility on to other shoulders than his own.
Tony sat so still that Val came from under
the chair, stretched himself, and laid his head
softly on his master's knees, regarding him
with tenderly inquiring eyes. The clock on the
mantelpiece struck twelve, and Tony arose.
"Time for bed, old chap," he said, "but
we'll have a look at the night first."
He and the dog went out into the garden,
and Tony looked up at the black bulk of the
house against the moonlit sky. The great
dormitories in the wing lay stark and silent, all
their teeming life wrapped in the silence of
healthy boyhood's slumber; and there too, in
Miss Foster's room above his own study, lay
Lallie--Lallie, with her bodyguard of fifty
boys. He smiled at the quaint fancy. Val
rubbed himself against his master's legs.
"Well, Val, we must do our best to take care
of her," said Tony, "but I can't have her
flirting with my boys and upsetting them. That
would never do. However, it isn't as if she
was one of those flaringly pretty girls that
every fellow turns round to look at."
Somehow this reflection did not seem to
afford much comfort to Tony. A vision of
Lallie's face lifted to his as she said good-night
came between him and the comfortable assurance
that she, at all events, was not pretty.
How soft her dark hair was!--and it smelt of
violets. Poor little motherless, warm-hearted
Lallie!
He saw Val comfortably settled in his basket,
and went quietly up the dark staircase. He
paused outside Lallie's door to listen; all was
perfectly still. In another half-hour every
soul in B. House was fast asleep.
CHAPTER III
Lallie woke with a start, a great bell was
clanging--it seemed to her in the middle
of the night--then she realised where she was,
remembered that Paddy had told her the rising
bell rang at seven, and turned over and went
to sleep again, only to be awakened by another
bell, equally loud, an hour later.
This time Lallie sat up in bed, pushed her
hair out of her eyes, and looked about her. A
long shaft of sunlight stretched across the room
through the gap made by a green blind that did
not exactly fit its window. The windows were
open, and a gay little breeze moved the blinds
gently to and fro. Miss Foster's room was
large and stately and handsomely furnished;
but somehow it lacked individuality: it was
impossible to divine, even to make a guess at
Miss Foster's characteristics from her bedroom.
"She must be a paragon of tidiness," thought
Lallie; "but perhaps that's Ford. After all,
the woman can't leave things about when she's
away, so I won't hate her for that. I wonder
what she'd say if some one showed her one of
those gazing crystals and she beheld me lying
here in her bed!" Lallie smiled as she
pictured Miss Foster's astonishment, and perhaps
some thought of the same kind occurred to
Ford, who at that moment appeared bearing
a breakfast tray, for she gave vent to a little
sound, as she crossed the room, that might
have been mistaken for a suppressed giggle had
not her appearance been so severely servant-like
and respectful.
"Mr. Bevan sent his kind regards, miss, and
hopes as you're rested; and he says you're not
to get up, but take it quietly this morning
after such a long journey. Shall I pull up
your blinds, miss, or would you prefer the
shaded light?"
Ford shot out the words all in one breath,
and deposited the tray on a little table beside
the bed.
"Pull them all up, Ford. Oh, what a
beautiful morning! Give Mr. Bevan my love and
say I slept beautifully; and Miss Foster's bed,
and Miss Foster's room, and the view from
Miss Foster's windows, and everything that is
hers is charming."
Ford waited in respectful silence till she had
settled the tray on Lallie's knees.
"You'll give me a hand with backs and
things, won't you, Ford? Nearly all my
frocks fasten behind--'tis the stupid fashion of
the present day, but it can't be helped. I'm
afraid I shall make a good deal more work for
you, Ford, but Daddie said I was to tell you
he'll make it worth while at Christmas. You
see, we didn't know whether T--whether
Mr. Bevan would have room for Bridget; she's my
old nurse, and she does everything for me at
home, but she's a bit difficult with other
servants. Do you think you'll be able to manage
for me, Ford?"
"I shall be very pleased to do my best,
miss," said Ford demurely. "You see, I'm
private parlourmaid; I've nothing to do with
the young gentlemen's part of the 'ouse, and
Miss Foster requires very little waiting on----'
"Oh, dear!" sighed Lallie; "not like me,
but I'll try and be tidy in my room. Madame
made me be that though Bridget spoiled me.
Now don't let me be keeping you; I'll ring
when I want to get up and you'll come and
show me the bath-room."
When Ford reached the kitchen region again,
she remarked to the cook:
"I don't know what it is about that young
lady--she's not much to look at--but there's
something about her that makes you want to
do every mortal thing she wants the minute
she's as't you--I think it must be her voice,
it's that funny and weedlin'."
Cripps, the captain of the College fives, was
in quarantine for mumps. An inconsiderate
little sister had developed this disease two days
after his return to school, and his mother being
honest and considerate had hastened to inform
Tony of the fact by telegram. Hence, Cripps,
in rude health and the very worst of tempers,
was removed from the society of his fellows to
the drear seclusion of the sick-room by night
and of the garden by day, or such parts of the
neighbourhood as were in bounds, while the
boys were in College. The rest of the
inhabitants of Hamchester might take their chance.
But Cripps, that morning, felt no inclination
for a walk; savage and solitary he armed
himself with a deck-chair and the "Adventures of
Sherlock Holmes," and sat him down under an
elm at the edge of the tennis lawn nearest that
side of B. House which contained Miss Foster's
room. Thus it came about that Lallie, having
with the assistance of Ford arrayed herself in
a white cambric frock, dismissed that excellent
handmaid, and leaning out of the window beheld Cripps.
A boy--a big boy, with broad shoulders and
a brown face and hair that stood up on end in
front; a boy lying in a deck-chair and reading
a novel at eleven o'clock on a Saturday
morning. Lallie was devoured by curiosity. What
was that boy doing there? Was he some old
Hamchestrian staying in the house? No; he
looked too youthful for that. Why was he not
in College with the others?
Cripps turned a page and yawned widely,
showing his white even teeth.
The September sun was hot and he felt
sleepy. "The probity of parents sets the
children's teeth on edge," said Cripps to himself,
with a vague idea that he was quoting Scripture.
He laid Sherlock Holmes face downwards
on his knee and closed his eyes. What
a long morning it had been! Might the
maledictions of all righteous men fall upon that
most mischievous of trivial diseases called
mumps! Why had no doctor discovered the
mump microbe and taken steps to stamp out
the whole noxious tribe? They were footling
fellows these doctors on the whole; all this
trouble arose from the idiotic habit little girls
have of kissing one another. Probably his
little sister had kissed some wretched pig-tailed
brat who was--Cripps had almost forgotten
his wrongs in slumber when he was startled by
a full sweet voice which carolled----
"Captain, art tha' sleeping down below?"
Cripps sat up very straight and looked about him.
"Why are you not in College?" the voice
asked again.
Cripps looked up in the direction of the voice
and leapt to his feet. Sherlock Holmes fell
neglected on the grass.
Lallie was leaning out of the window just
above him.
"I beg your pardon," he exclaimed politely;
"I didn't know you were there."
"Naturally, for you were asleep. Now how
comes it that you were falling asleep in the
middle of the morning? That's what I want
to know. Are you stopping with T--with
Mr. Bevan too?"
Cripps longed to pose as a visitor, but
honesty, like many worse things, is sometimes
hereditary, so he hung his head and mumbled
dismally:
"No, I'm one of the chaps; but I'm in
quarantine--for mumps of all beastly silly diseases.
I know I shan't have it, too."
"Poor boy," said Lallie sympathetically, "I
hope you won't. I've had it, and it's horrible.
Paddy brought it back from here once and gave
it to me. It seems to me that the boys in this
house are always having something."
"We don't have half as many things as the
other houses," Cripps retorted indignantly,
"and I haven't got it, it's my beastly little
sister----"
"Now that's not nice of you," said Lallie
reprovingly, "to speak of the poor little girl like
that; no mortal could want mumps. But I
don't think I can keep bawling to you from
here. I'll come down if you can ferret out
another chair--not a mumpy one, mind--and
I'll try and bring you to a more Christian frame
of mind."
She vanished from the window and Cripps
flew to the summer house to fetch one of Tony's
most luxurious garden chairs, feeling that for
once the fates had not dealt unkindly with him
when they put him in quarantine.
Across the lawn towards him came Lallie,
swinging a green silk bag.
"Do you like your feet up?" asked the gallant
Cripps. "There's a piece that pulls out."
"Thank you--it would be a pity to waste
these shoes, wouldn't it?"
And Lallie subsided into a long chair which
supported her very pretty feet, shod in shiny
shoes with buckles and Louis Quinze heels.
From the green silk bag she drew forth a roll,
which proved to be lace, and she began to sew
diligently.
"What pretty work!" said Cripps, drawing
up his chair to face hers.
"It's a strip of Limerick lace I'm making,
and I've just got to a 'basket.' The light's
good, so I thought I'd do it this morning."
"May I see it close?" asked Cripps, wishing
she would look at him instead of at her lace,
though black eyelashes resting on rounded
cheeks are by no means a disagreeable prospect.
This morning Lallie was not so pale. Her
cheeks were never really rosy, but they were
fresh, with a delicate, fault colour like the
inside of certain shells. She held out the roll of
work towards Cripps, and he took hold of one
end while she unpinned the other and spread
out the lace.
"By Jove!" said Cripps, but it was not at
the lace he was looking so much as at Lallie's
hand. Such an absurd small hand compared
to his; so white, with beautiful pink
filbert-shaped nails.
"It's pretty, isn't it?" said Lallie, of her lace.
"Awfully," said Cripps. "Whatever size do
you take?"
"How d'you mean? You don't make lace in sizes."
"I beg your pardon, I was thinking of your
hands. Look at them--compared to mine!"
"Now don't you be reproaching me with
being so little. It's no fault of mine nor no
wish; I've done my best to grow, but it's no
use. I'm the only little person in a tall family,
and it's very out-of-date for a girl to be small
nowadays. I'm a sort of survival of the
obsolete, and if I live to be old, I'll be looked
upon as a sort of rarity, and people will come
miles to see me."
"I should think people do that now," said
Cripps, still keeping tight hold of the lace.
Lallie let go her end of it and looked at him.
"Now that's very kind of you to say
that--really kind and nice. I wonder if all your
family are exceptionally good-looking, because,
if so, perhaps you can sympathise with me.
Are they?"
"Well, no, I don't think they are," Cripps
said, getting very red. "I really have never
thought about it; one doesn't, you know, with
one's own people."
"You'd have to if you were like me," Lallie
sighed. "Dad is tremendously good-looking;
so's Paddy--don't you think so?"
"Ye-e-e-s," Cripps answered, without
enthusiasm, "I suppose he is; but one doesn't
notice that sort of thing much in fellows----"
"I think it's their noses that make them so
distinguished," Lallie continued meditatively.
"Dad's and Paddy's, I mean. Now, my nose
begins well, it does really--but it changes its
character half way; and it's got a confiding tip,
and that isn't in the least distinguished. My
only consolation is, it isn't often red."
"I think it's an extremely neat nose," Cripps
said, with convincing sincerity.
"Neat, but not gaudy! Ah, well, it's the
best I've got, anyway, and I can smell
anything burning in the kitchen quicker than most
people. But all the same, I think it must
be very agreeable to be so good-looking that
people want to please you just because of it,
without you doing anything at all. That's
the way with Dad and Paddy. Now ordinary
folks like you and me--I hope you
don't mind rowing in the same boat with
me?--have to be nice to people if we want
them to like us."
"Is Paddy Clonmell your brother?"
"My twin brother, but we're not a bit alike,
even in disposition, though we're the best of
friends and I adore him. What are you celebrated
for, and I'll see if I can't tell you your
name; I've heard about most of you."
Cripps blushed.
"I'm afraid I'm not celebrated at all," he
said modestly. "I'm only in Upper V.; I
don't suppose you've ever heard of me."
Lallie laid down her work and looked at
Cripps critically.
"I'll try again," she said. "Are you a
College colour?"
"Yes."
"Cricket?"
"Oh, no, I'm no good at all."
"Football?"
"Yes."
"Fives?"
"Yes."
"Then you're two, and that's very grand;
and I think," said Lallie slowly, her eyes
wandering from her companion's face to the book
lying on the grass and back again--"then I
think you must be Mr. Cripps, the captain of
the College fives. Now aren't I a witch of a
guesser?"
Distinctly gratified, Cripps duly expressed
surprise at her discernment. Lallie's sight was
good, and she had seen his name on the paper
copy of Sherlock Holmes lying on the grass.
They continued to chat happily till morning
school was over, and Tony Bevan rushed back
to B. House to see after his guest. She saw
him coming and flew to meet him, crying:
"Oh, Tony, I've been so happy in your garden,
and Mr. Cripps has been so kind and nice,
and has entertained me all the morning. It's
been very pleasant having him to talk to."
Tony smiled down at the radiant upturned face.
"You don't look a bit tired this morning,
Lallie," he said, "and I'm glad you've not been
dull; but I'd forgotten all about Cripps, and
I'm not sure that you ought to have been talking
to him at all. He's contraband, you know,
a suspect----"
"He told me all about it, Tony; and I've
had the silly thing, and we were out of doors,
so it couldn't matter, now could it?"
"Get your hat on now, Lallie, you are going
to lunch with Mrs. Wentworth, the Principal's
wife; I've seen her about you and she has
kindly promised to mother you as much as
possible till Miss Foster comes back."
Lallie's face fell.
"Oh, Tony," she exclaimed, "can't I have
lunch with you and all the boys this first day?
Can't I stop here just for to-day?"
"You'll have lunch here hundreds of times,
and I've made the engagement for you to-day.
Hurry, my child, for I haven't a minute."
Lallie didn't take long to get her hat--a big
white one. She also wore a pair of long white
gloves, and still carried the green silk bag, the
only touch of colour about her. Tony looked
at her with kind, approving eyes. How well
the child carried herself; how girlish and fresh
she was; and in her own quaint way, how full
of the distinction she thought she lacked. But
he felt some misgivings all the same--was she
so unnoticeable? that was the question.
"How did you manage to find Cripps?" he
asked, as they hurried up the wide tree-bordered
road leading from B. House to the College,
now full of boys hurrying to and fro from their
various houses.
"I saw him from the window, and he was
nearly asleep, so I called to him and he looked
up; he's such a nice kind boy--we're great
friends already."
"Oh, are you?" Tony said, rather drily.
"Where was Matron?"
"I haven't seen the dear matron this morning;
you see, I went straight out whenever I
was dressed. Oh, I did enjoy my lazy lie this
morning, Tony, but I'll be up with the lark
to-morrow."
"Don't you think you'd be better to breakfast
in bed until you have got thoroughly rested?"
Tony said nervously. "There's no need for you
to get up, and it makes such a long morning.
Hadn't you better breakfast in bed till----"
"Miss Foster comes back, I suppose,"
snapped Lallie. "Why would you be hiding
me out of sight all the time, Tony? Are you
ashamed of me?"
She stood still in the middle of the road,
flushed and angry.
"My dear child, ashamed!" the worried Tony
repeated. "What an extraordinary idea! don't
stand there, Lallie, the boys are staring at you.
Doesn't it prove how anxious I am to show you
off to my friends that I haven't lost a minute
in introducing you to the chief lady of our
community?"
"I'm sorry I was cross, Tony, but somehow,
ever since I came, I've felt that you felt I
oughtn't to be here; that--well, that I'm in a
kind of way in quarantine, like poor Cripps,
and that only Miss Foster's return will remove
the infection."
"Lallie, you're too sharp altogether; you're
not so far out though this time, and I begin to
sympathise with your father's introduction of
Aunt Emileen. But I promise you you'll be
happy this afternoon; and this evening I'll
bring my work into the drawing-room beside
you. I must do it, but you won't feel lonely
if I'm there, will you? No, Lallie, you must
not try to embrace me in the street! the boys
are looking at you!"
"Who's trying to embrace you, you conceited
man? I was only taking your arm, and
that you might have offered me. I promised
Matron I wouldn't try to kiss you any more
here."
"Promised Matron! What the dickens has
Matron got to do with it?" It was Tony who
stopped this time, and his voice was the reverse
of pleased.
"Oh, dear, oh, dear! you're like the animals
in 'Alice,' Tony, there's no pleasing you at all,
at all. May I point out that at the present
moment several boys are looking at you!"
"But, Lallie, you must explain what you
mean; you say such extraordinary things----"
"Not at all, it's all the other way; but I'll
try and remember to be stiff and prim; only
one minute you're so nasty and the next you're
so nice that action of some sort seems
imperative--oh, dear, we're there! What a big house!
Is she terrible, Tony? Will she think I'm all
mumpy too? You won't leave me; you'll see
me safe in----"
CHAPTER IV
In Hamchester College the headmaster,
Dr. Wentworth, like other headmasters, is a
much criticised man. He has his partisans, he
has also his detractors. Were an angel from
heaven to descend and become headmaster of
a large public school he would find plenty of
adverse critics, and these were by no means
lacking to Dr. Wentworth. But about his
wife, there were no two opinions. Six hundred
boys and all the masters agreed in thinking
her perfectly delightful. So kind was she, so
friendly, so simple and believing in the good
intentions of others, that quite curmudgeony
people melted into amiability in the sunshine
of her presence. Perhaps one of the boys best
summed up her mysterious charm when he
said, "She doesn't try to be nice to a chap, she
just is nice; and there's such a difference."
Therefore when Tony, having sat in her
drawing-room for five minutes, prepared to
depart--not without misgivings as to how
Lallie would take it--that damsel nodded at
him coolly, without so much as a supplicating
glance after his retreating form, and when he
had gone she turned to her hostess with a little
laugh that ended in a sigh.
"Poor man," she said, "I'm afraid I'm a
regular white elephant to him just now; but I
can't make myself invisible, can I?"
"I think we'd all be very sorry if you were
invisible. Come now, and see my chicks," and
kind Mrs. Wentworth led Lallie upstairs and
down a long passage to a big sunny room where
two little girls sat painting at the table.
"This is Pris and this is Prue, and that over
there is Punch!" Mrs. Wentworth said,
indicating her offsprings.
Pris and Prue lifted small flushed faces
from their artistic efforts, and surveyed Lallie
with large solemn eyes, and each held out a
small hand liberally besmeared with Prussian
blue.
"How do you do?" said Pris politely. "I'm
seven; how old are you?"
"I'm six," added Prue.
Punch, a rolly-polly person who was apparently
engaged in dismembering a woolly lamb,
remarked loudly and distinctly, "I'm a boy."
"May I paint?" asked Lallie.
"Oh, do, you can have my seat for a bit.
You might do some legs; they run over so,
somehow, with me."
Lallie sat down in front of Prue's picture,
which was an elaborate Graphic illustration of
the "Relief of Ladysmith."
"I'm sure Sir George White's tunic was not
pink," Lallie objected. "They wore khaki,
you know."
"I don't like khaki; it's the colour of
mustard, an' I hate mustard; my new sash is pink,
an' I like pink. My soldiers wear pink; you
may paint their legs khaki if you like."
"It looks very stormy overhead," Lallie
remarked. "Was there a thunderstorm at the
Relief of Ladysmith?"
"My uncle was there," said Pris, as though
that accounted for it.
"I'll leave you for a few minutes while I
write a note," said Mrs. Wentworth. "Take
care of this young lady; be very kind to her.
She has come to stay with Mr. Bevan, and she'll
come and see you often if you are good."
The moment the door closed behind their
mother, regardless of the protests of their
nurse, who was sewing at the window, the children
crowded round Lallie, and all three tried
to sit upon her at once.
"Are you quite a grown-up lady?" asked
Pris doubtfully.
"No," said Lallie, "I'm a little girl----"
"You're a bit bigger than me," Prue granted
somewhat grudgingly, "but I thought you
weren't quite grown-up. Punch is only four."
"I'm a very old four," Punch maintained.
"Do you think," asked Prue, "that you
could tell us a story?"
"Do I not?" Lallie answered, and in another
minute she had the children absorbed in the
legend of that "quiet, decent man, Andrew
Coffy"; so that when her hostess came back to
fetch her to lunch Lallie appeared, as it were,
buried beneath the family of Wentworth.
Dr. Wentworth seemed sufficiently awe-inspiring
to the outside world, but his family
took a different view of him, and Pris at
luncheon generally addressed her father as
"Poor dear," or spoke of him as "That child."
Mrs. Wentworth was wont to declare to her
intimates that no schoolmaster could possibly
be endurable who was not well sat upon in the
bosom of his family.
"Personally," she said, "I have the greatest
admiration for my husband, and consider him
quite an excellent sort of ordinary man; but
being a headmaster, if I didn't make him
positively skip off his pedestal his sense of
proportion would die of inanition."
Certainly neither Miss Prudence nor Miss
Patience Wentworth manifested the smallest
awe of their parent; and Lallie was moved to
take his side in several arguments that ensued
during luncheon.
Prue was rosy and brown-eyed, with thick
short hair that framed her round face deliciously.
Pris was fair-haired, blue-eyed, with a
face like a monthly rose. Punch's countenance
resembled a full moon, and all three children
were plump and healthy and absolutely
good-tempered. In fact, the whole Wentworth
family were rather roundabout, which perhaps
accounted for their amiability. Lallie
endeared herself immediately to Mrs. Wentworth
by her extreme popularity with the children.
Even the imperturbable Punch unbent so far
as to say: "I like you. You may come and
have dinner with us every day. You speak in
such a funny voice."
CHAPTER V
Tony Bevan did not meet Lallie again
that day until nearly dinner time. It is
true that during the afternoon he beheld her
afar off across the College field, sitting on a
seat beside the Principal's wife and watching
the pick-up. He noted moreover that behind
her stood a little group of the younger masters,
and that they appeared deeply interested in
her remarks; while her attention to the game
was close and enthusiastic. She was in good
hands, and Tony was quite happy about her.
He had a great many things to do and to see to,
so he left the field with a contented mind.
Mrs. Wentworth had promised to keep her
to tea, and after tea he had to give a private
lesson to two of the University scholarship
people, so that it was almost seven o'clock
when he entered his own hall to be met by a
sound of music, and stood still to listen.
It was unusual music: vibrating, pulsating,
mysterious; rising and falling in waves of
sound that billowed hither and thither like the
mist on the heath, the strain now soft and
seductive, now loud and menacing; again humming
with the slumbrous, slow drone of honey-gathering
bees on a sunny afternoon in high summer.
It was music that above all suggested
thyme-scented, wind-swept spaces, rock and river, and
shady, solemn woods. It was the sound of
Lallie's harp.
He remembered to have noticed the big case
in the hall as he went out to College that
morning. Who had taken it out and carried it into
the drawing-room for her? he wondered. She
certainly couldn't have done it herself, for it
was very heavy.
He opened the drawing-room door and went
in, closing it softly behind him. The window
at the end of the room was wide open, but a
small fire burned cheerfully upon the hearth,
and save for its uncertain light the room was
shadowy and almost dark. Tony's first thought
was of how shocked Miss Foster would be at the
extravagance of a fire on such a warm night;
but this reflection was speedily superseded by
astonishment at the sight of his "driver,"
Mr. Johns, and young Nick seated side by side upon
a sofa near the fire, while Lallie sat at her big
harp right in the middle of the room, and
discoursed weird music to her evidently
appreciative audience.
She had already changed for dinner, and her
gown--high-waisted, long and clinging--fell in
straight folds to her feet. Neck and arms were
bare, and beautiful old lace was draped about
her white shoulders. In colour her dress was
of the soft yet brilliant green of July grass in a
grass-country where there is much rain. A
green ribbon threaded through her dusky hair
was her only ornament save a wide gold band
that clasped her bare arm just above the elbow
and caught the flickering firelight in ruddy
gleams as her slender, purposeful hands flashed
to and fro over the enormous strings, with long,
swooping movements, assured and definite in
design and result as the swift stoop of a hawk.
Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes large and
bright, and as the fire suddenly leapt into
clearer flame every farthest corner of the room
was revealed sharp and distinct, and her
girlish figure seemed a sudden incarnation of the
Celtic muse.
Tony stood where he was just inside the door.
Lallie faced him, but she took no notice of his
entrance till the last long arpeggio had shivered
into silence; then, in the most matter-of-fact
tone, she remarked:
"On Monday, Tony, we must hire a piano."
Tony felt the sudden shock of disillusionment
that comes with the fall of the curtain
after a play that has thrilled the senses with its
large romance--the blank sensation that life
is really rather a prosaic business after all. He
did not answer immediately, and in the meantime
Paunch and young Nick had arisen in
some haste from their sofa, the latter
exclaiming confusedly:
"I had no idea it was so late. I met Miss
Clonmell at the Principal's, and walked home
with her, to show her the way."
"And as he'd never heard a harp properly
played," Lallie added, "I told him that if he
liked to wait, I'd change and come down and
play till you came in; and on the stairs I met
Mr. Johns, and he'd never heard a harp either,
so he came too."
"How did you get it out of the wooden case?"
asked Tony.
"Oh, they unpacked it and carried it in for
me while I dressed; and they've put the case
in the box-room and all--ever so tidy we've
been. Come here, Mr. Johns, and put it in the
corner for me--no, not that one, that's an outer
wall. This one, by the writing-table. Thank
you; that will do nicely. Good-night, Mr. Nick.
I beg your pardon, it's Paddy's fault;
I always stumble into the wrong names that
I've no business to know. Next time you come
I'll sing for you, but I've never any voice after
a voyage."
Dinner that night was an unusually
cheerful meal, and by the time Tony carried in
his work to the drawing-room that he might
correct it beside Lallie, it was nearly nine
o'clock.
Everything was arranged for his comfort
when he did appear. A table at his elbow to
hold his papers, his chair at the exact angle
where he would get the best light, and Lallie
standing on the hearth-rug with a box of
matches in her hand ready to light his pipe.
"Oh, I say, Lallie!" said Tony, yielding
weakly to temptation. "D'you think I may?
No one has ever smoked in this room. I don't
know what Miss Foster would say."
"A pipe, Tony! Surely a little pipe will do
no harm? Why, the window's wide open and
there's a fire; and there are very few hangings
and precious little furniture. Never did I see
such a bare, stiff room. I had to have a little
bit of fire to help furnish it. There's one good
thing, it will be a capital room for sound, and
a grand piano will fill it up a bit. Now sit
down, and I won't speak another word till you
speak to me."
Lallie pushed him down in his chair and
fetched a stool on which she seated herself,
leaning her back against Tony's knees, on her
own she laid an open book, and in her hands
was a piece of knitting.
For a few minutes there was absolute silence.
Tony Bevan tried to absorb himself in the
Latin prose of Lower VIth classical, but he
was acutely conscious of the soft weight that
leant against him, and he found his eyes
wandering from the sheets he held to the top of
Lallie's head just underneath, and thence to
her ever busy hands, which held a pale blue
silk tie--a tie that was growing in length with
the utmost rapidity, for Lallie knitted at
express speed, only pausing every now and then
to turn a page of her book.
Tony felt the strongest desire to talk, and
was quite unreasonably irritated at his guest's
complete absorption, which gave him neither
lead nor excuse.
The wood fire crackled cheerfully--Lallie had
begged some logs from Ford--and Lallie's harp
in the corner caught the ruddy gleams on strings
and gilded frame.
Tony looked round the large, handsome
room with a new interest. Hitherto he had
not considered it as any concern of his. It was
Miss Foster's domain, to be entered by him
only on such occasions as she gave tea to
visiting parents. To be sure he had bought all the
furniture for it, and each piece, in itself, was
good and possessed of qualities that redeemed
it from the commonplace. There was one
really beautiful Hepplewhite cabinet, a
genuine Sheraton desk and bookcase, and some
fine old china; but Lallie was right, the room
was stiff, bare, wholly lacking in charm. Not
to-night; it seemed neither bare nor stiff
to-night. It was full of an atmosphere subtler
and sweeter even than that produced by the
comfortable clouds of tobacco smoke that
floated between Tony Bevan and the girl
leaning against his knees. To-night the room
radiated a delicious atmosphere of home, and all
because a slip of a girl had disarranged the
furniture and sat there at his feet looking the
very spirit of the domestic hearth.
In grumpy moments, Tony was apt to declare
that in all his big house no corner seemed really
to belong to him except the writing-table in
his study. Among the many admirable qualities
of Miss Foster, she did not possess the
power of making a man feel comfortable and
at his ease in her society. As a rule he was
ready enough to admit that this was, perhaps,
an additional reason why she filled her post so
efficiently. The greatest gossip in Hamchester
could not conjecture any matrimonial complication
with Miss Foster, and Tony rejoiced in
the serene security engendered by this knowledge.
Nevertheless, to-night he was conscious
of very distinct enjoyment of, and interest in,
his own drawing-room.
How still it was!
No sound save the little click of Lallie's
needles as she changed them at the end of a
row, and the soft sizzle of the wood fire. Why
was she--gregarious, garrulous Lallie--so silent?
If only she had insisted on talking he could
have laid aside those tiresome proses with a
sigh as to the impossibility of work with such
a chatterbox in the room. But she was quiet
as any mouse, and Tony wanted to talk himself.
"Can you see all right?" he asked at last.
"Perfectly, thank you," and she never
turned her head.
Silence again, while Tony smoked and made
no attempt to correct papers. Instead, he
found himself admiring the straightness of
Lallie's parting, and marvelling at the slenderness
of her little neck that showed never a bone.
Presently he reflected that it was hardly
hospitable to condemn a young and lively girl
to complete silence during her first evening hi
his house.
Hospitable! It was positively churlish.
Tony pushed the papers on the table a little
farther away from him. It was his plain duty
to talk to Lallie.
"What's that you're knitting?" he asked
sociably.
"A tie for Mr. Cripps. Isn't it a pretty
colour? Have you finished? How quick you've
been! I thought you'd be hours and hours."
"A tie for Cripps!" Tony repeated in tones
that betrayed disapproval. "Why in the world
should you make a tie for Cripps? You never
saw him till this morning."
"Ah, but we made great friends in a very
little time," Lallie explained eagerly; "and the
old string he was wearing was a terrible show.
He can knit ties himself, you know, the clever
boy, but he always gives away the ones he
knits; and the poor chap's awfully badly off
for ties just now. He told me so. And I said
I'd make him one for Sundays and high days.
I shall probably finish it to-morrow, and he
can have it by Monday morning."
"Cripps is a humbug. I'm perfectly sure he
has plenty of ties. Don't you be imposed upon,
Lallie; don't you give him anything of the kind."
She turned right round and clasped her bare
arms round Tony's knees to balance herself.
"Ah, Tony, now," she expostulated, "I must
give the boy his little tie that I promised, and
him so dull in quarantine and all. Sure a nice
pale blue tie will cheer him up and make him
think more of himself. A tie to a boy is like a
new hat to a girl. There's nothing cheers me
up like a new hat when I'm down in the dumps.
Now what article of attire most cheers you,
Tony?"
"I rather like ties," Tony answered, with
cold detachment.
"Then I'll make dozens for you while I'm
here," and Lallie set her chin on her clasped
hands and looked up at Tony with eyes whose
expression reminded him of Val's. "I'll make
ties for you and every dear boy in this house,
and for Paunch too. By the way, it's a shame
to call that man Paunch. He's not fat or
bow-windowy. However did he come by such a
name?"
"He's not fat now," Tony said judicially,
"but he'll be fat long before he's my age unless
he takes enormous quantities of exercise; and
no one notices a tendency more quickly than
boys."
"Is that why you're called Bruiser?" Lallie
asked innocently. "Have you a tendency to
get mixed up in street rows and to join
generally in disorderly conduct?"
"I fancy," answered Tony, "that I got my
name rather from my appearance than from
any specially rowdy conduct on my part. I
was Bruiser Bevan as a boy here, the name
followed me up to Oxford, and was waiting for
me when I came back here as a master. I was
only a fair boxer--too slow and not heavy
enough for a heavy weight. Besides I really
never cared much about it."
"I think I shall like Paunch," Lallie
remarked; "he's earnest and serious, and thinks
no end of himself, but he can unbend on occasion."
"Don't you go making him unbend till he
refuses to coil up again into his proper shape,"
Tony said anxiously. "You must be serious,
too, down here, and be always thinking what
Aunt Emileen would say."
"Aunt Emileen would approve of Paunch;
he is earnestly concerned for the morals of
B. House, and I'll help him to raise the tone, till
we're so superior no other house can touch us.
As for you, Tony, I've discovered already
you're a slack old thing, and don't take nearly
a keen enough interest in these high matters."
"Of course every one knows that P--that
Mr. Johns and Miss Foster really run this
house," Tony said dryly; "I'm merely the
figure head. Lallie," with a complete change
of tone, "why do you wear a bracelet above
the elbow? I never saw any other lady wear
one there."
"Have you forgotten?" the girl exclaimed.
"Look there!" and unclasping the wide gold
band she displayed a long discoloured, jagged
scar on her white arm. "That's where the
mare 'Loree' bit me when I was ten. Don't
you remember 'Loree'? Perhaps you weren't
with us that autumn. We called her after the
poem, 'Loraine, Loraine, Loree,' because she
had such a fiendish temper. But she was a
great beauty, and a wonderful jumper, and
Dad thought he would hunt her that winter,
in spite of her temper, though he was a bit too
heavy for her; but they were all afraid of her
at the stables, and declared she'd be the death
of somebody. Funnily enough she never
showed temper to me, and I used to take her
sugar and apples and go in and out of the stable,
and she never showed a sign of ill-temper
while I was there, but Dad would never let
me mount her. Then one day she'd just come
in from exercising, and I went out to the yard
with her apple for her. Rooney called to me:
'Don't you come near her, Miss Lallie! It's
the very devil himself is in her to-day;' but I
laughed, like the silly little girl I was, and said,
'It's you, Rooney, who can't manage her; I wish
they'd let me take her out to exercise, it's a light
hand she wants.' I went up to her to give her
the apple, and she swung round and caught hold
of my arm with her long teeth, and broke it
there and then--and Dad shot her that
afternoon. Oh, you must remember, Tony!"
"I think I do remember something about
it, but you know you were always being
bitten by something, or thrown by something
else----"
"I never was thrown but once," Lallie
exclaimed indignantly. "If your horse rolls in
a ditch it's not fair for any one to say you're
thrown; but you, Tony, I suppose, keep count
of the times you stick on, not the times you
come off."
"Well, you were always in the wars, anyhow,
so that perhaps the accidents, being so
numerous, impressed me less than they ought
to have done. But that was a horrid thing.
Still, you know, I think the scar is less
noticeable than the bracelet."
"Oh, the bracelet's Dad's affair. He can't
bear to see anything ugly; and when I had my
first proper evening frock he gave me this,
and bade me wear it always when I had short
sleeves; and it makes a topic of conversation
with my partners at dances, and they're always
very shocked and sorry, and feel kindly to me
at once."
Lallie snapped the bracelet on her arm again,
and smiled up confidingly at Tony, who
continued to smoke in silence.
"I've admired you sufficiently," said Lallie.
"I will now devote my attention to the dear
Cripps' tie," and she turned round on the stool,
once more leant her back against Tony's knees,
and the busy needles went to click again.
"I'd finish those papers if I were you," she
suggested, "and then we can talk, or play
picquet, or I'll sing to you, whichever you
prefer."
"You," said Tony sedately, "must go to
bed almost directly."
"Which means that you can't work in this
room, and that I worry you, poor dear; but
I'll go, and I'll be down to breakfast to-morrow
and pour out your coffee for you. I know just
how you like it--don't I?"
Lallie rose from her stool, looking, as she
always contrived to do, far taller than she
really was, in her clinging green draperies.
"You'll let me give tea to some boys
to-morrow, won't you? Paddy said you always
have chaps to tea in the drawing-room on
Sundays, and precious dull it is with Miss
Foster; but to-morrow it won't be dull--you
just see how I'll entertain them. I think I'd
like the nice boys who were dining with you
when I came. They'll do for a start."
"We'll see what can be done," said Tony,
with unaccountable meekness. "Good-night,
my child; sleep well."
He held the door open for her, and she
passed out, only pausing on the threshold to
remark:
"There! I've never attempted to kiss you;
I'll get quite used to it soon!"
CHAPTER VI
For five terms, in fact ever since Miss
Foster had been housekeeper at B. House,
she had never left that house during term
time for a single night. And on her arrival
at Hamchester station on Tuesday afternoon,
having been away from the previous Friday,
she almost ran down the long platform to collect
her luggage, hustled her porter, nor rested
a moment till she had seized upon the first
available cab to take to her destination.
After years of generally unsuccessful ventures
in various directions, Miss Foster had at
last found a post entirely after her own heart,
and the whole of her by no means inconsiderable
energy was absorbed by B. House. She
declared that it gave her scope. She was
convinced that she, and she alone, "ran"
B. House. She regarded Tony merely as an
amiable figure-head. She liked him; she knew him
to be honourable and well-meaning, and had
found him generous in his business relations,
and of course he was necessary, as otherwise
she, herself, might not have been there;
nevertheless, in her heart of hearts she was
convinced that she, and she alone, kept the
machinery of B. House in working order. Tony
was far too easy-going, far too easily imposed
upon. She distrusted the matron, and for
Mr. Johns she felt an irritated sort of contempt,
which she was at small pains to conceal: did
not this misguided young man dare to entertain
the incredibly conceited notion that he
ran B. House? This in itself was more than
enough to condemn him in Miss Foster's eyes.
A handsome woman, tall, plump, fresh-coloured,
she made no attempt to look younger
than her forty-nine years. She wore her
plentiful grey hair dressed high over a cushion, well
waved and beautifully arranged; no one ever
saw Miss Foster with an untidy head. Her
hats were always large and imposing, and
occasionally becoming; her dresses rich, rustling,
sober in colour, and thoroughly well made.
"All must have gone smoothly in my absence,"
she thought complacently as she sat in
the jolting cab. "Mr. Bevan faithfully
promised that if there was illness of any kind he
would telegraph at once. Cripps can't have
got the mumps. He probably won't get it,
and if he does it can't spread as he was
quarantined at once. I hope Matron has been
strict about the quarantine. I always mistrust
these hospital-trained people when left to
themselves; one has to be ever on the watch. Ah,
here we are!"
Before Miss Foster could descend from the
cab Ford appeared to help her with her smaller
baggage. Ford looked particularly trim and
smiling that afternoon in a nice new muslin
apron and cap.
"All well, Ford?" Miss Foster remarked
genially, without waiting for an answer. "You
may bring tea at once to the drawing-room;
I'll have it before I go upstairs."
She crossed the hall and opened the drawing-room
door, but she did not enter the room.
Instead she stood transfixed upon the
threshold and sniffed dubiously.
The windows were open according to her
instructions whenever the room was untenanted.
Notwithstanding this, there was a very strong
smell of violets. To most people this is an
agreeable odour, but Miss Foster mistrusted the
presence of violets at all. Why should there
be violets in her drawing-room during her
absence?
A few steps farther revealed to her astonished
gaze that the room was not as she had
left it. The furniture had been changed as to
position, disarranged, increased!
Miss Foster was not fond of music, and she
beheld with positive dismay that a grand piano,
open, with long lid slanted upwards, was placed
athwart the inner wall. A huge harp stood
just behind it, and an unfamiliar bulging green
silk bag was flung on the Chesterfield, where
it sprawled in flagrant publicity. The
overpowering scent of violets was easily traceable
to a large china bowl, full of that modest
flower, which stood on a little table, moved
from its accustomed place against the wall
close to a big chair by the fireplace.
Moreover, on that table, cheek by jowl with the
violets, lay a tin of "Player's Navy Cut," a
common box of kitchen matches, an ash-tray,
and a very brown meershaum pipe. Miss Foster
passed her hand over her eyes to make sure
that these things were not an hallucination, and
at that moment Ford came in, bearing tea.
"What on earth is the meaning of all this,
Ford?" poor Miss Foster exclaimed, waving
her hand in the direction of the piano.
"It's been got for Miss Clonmell, 'm. This
morning the men brought the piano; she
brought 'er 'arp with her."
"Who brought a harp?" Miss Foster cried
irritably, as though she could hardly believe
her ears. "Ford, what are you talking about?"
"Miss Clonmell, miss--the young lady as
have come to live here."
"A young lady! To live here! But who is
she, and when did she come, and why have I
been told nothing about it?"
"She's sister to the Mr. Clonmell what was
here last term, 'm, and she came unexpected
like on Friday evening, while Mr. Bevan was
at dinner. He didn't expect her any more
than you, miss."
"But what in the world has she come for?
She can't stay here. Where is she?"
"I don't exactly know 'm," Ford answered,
with demure enjoyment of the situation.
"Mrs. Wentworth came directly after luncheon, 'm,
and took her out. Miss Clonmell said as I was
to ask you not to wait tea if you came before
she got back, as she'll probably have hers with
Mrs. Wentworth."
"Wait tea!" Miss Foster repeated, in tones
that expressed volumes of determination to do
nothing of the kind. "This is the most
extraordinary thing I ever heard of. What is
she like?"
"Oh, a very nice young lady, 'm. No one
could 'elp liking 'er. The 'ouse seems a
different place since she come, so much livelier;
and she sings and plays something beautiful----"
"I should think it does seem a different
place," Miss Foster remarked grimly; "that
horrible harp makes my drawing-room look
like the deck of a penny steamer. It can't
stay here, that's certain. However, I'll have
tea now--I need it. Whenever Mr. Bevan
comes in, Ford, ask him to be good enough to
speak to me at once."
Miss Foster sat in her accustomed chair and
made tea. The tea was good and refreshing,
but although she had purposely turned her back
to the obnoxious musical instruments she felt
uncomfortably conscious of their presence.
There they were like a draught blowing down
her back. A harp, too! In Miss Foster's
mind harps were associated mainly with
mendicity and the bars of public-houses. Not that
she had the smallest personal knowledge of
such objectionable places; but she was certain
that the horrid people who frequented them
played and listened to the harp. It was
probably their favourite instrument, and it was
more likely that during their disreputable orgies
they even danced to its throbbing strains.
Miss Foster, who had never been out of her
own country, was one of those persons who
inevitably associate Scotland with plaids and
porridge, and Ireland with pigs and shillelaghs.
"An unsatisfactory, ungrateful, untrustworthy
race, the Irish," she reflected; "and
if the sister is half as troublesome as the
brother--and being a girl she is certain to be
ten times more so; I detest girls--the prospect
is far from pleasing. What I cannot
understand is the underhand behaviour of
Mr. Bevan. This girl can't have dropped from the
clouds, and I consider it most ungentlemanly
of him not to have given me some warning.
He might at least have written to tell me
of her arrival, and I would have come back
yesterday. However, I don't fancy her visit
will be a very long one now that I have come back."
She took a vigorous bite out of her piece of
bread and butter, and stirred her tea with a
determination that boded ill for the interloper.
Yet, resolute woman as she was, she still smelt
the violets and was aware of the grand piano in
the background.
She had just finished her second cup of tea
when Tony came in.
"Ah, Miss Foster, it's nice to see you back
again. I hope the wedding went off well--you
had a lovely day. I'm just in time to beg for
a cup of tea. I suppose Ford has told you of
the addition to our party; I didn't write, as
you were away for such a brief holiday; it
seemed too bad to bother you."
Somehow Miss Foster found it impossible to
say all the bitter things to Tony that she had
been preparing. He was so friendly, so kind,
so interested in all her doings. Besides, he
explained at once how Lallie's sudden appearance
had been as great a surprise to him as to
Miss Foster, and she was fain to believe him;
but none the less did she determine that the
said visit should be brief as unexpected.
Tony took it for granted she would do her
best for the girl. So she would. It would
certainly be best for the girl and for B. House
that the girl's visit should not be unduly
prolonged. When Tony left the drawing-room
that afternoon Miss Foster was more than ever
persuaded that he badly needed some one to
stand between him and those who took advantage
of his good nature, and she there and then
valiantly resolved that, so far as in her lay,
she would act as that buffer. She was still
glowing at the prospect of the friction such
fortitude on her part would assuredly entail when
Tony came back into the room. He might almost
be said to have crept back, so shamefaced
was his appearance.
"I fear that I have left some of my belongings
in here," he mumbled apologetically. "I
must have put them down when I came in to
speak to Lallie, after lunch--and forgotten
them."
Oh, mendacious Tony! when he knew perfectly
well that those "belongings" had been
left on that table ever since Lallie's second
evening in B. House, and he had smoked there
ruthlessly every evening since.
"It doesn't matter in the least," Miss Ford
said graciously; "one couldn't smell even
tobacco with these overpowering flowers. I
really must ask Ford to throw them out; they
are enough to give us all hay-fever."
Tony fled.
CHAPTER VII
An hour later Tony sat at his study table
offering sacrifices propitiatory to parental
anxiety amid clouds of smoke, with a pile of
unanswered letters at his elbow.
Lallie peeped in.
"Has she come, Tony?" she whispered.
"She has," he remarked briefly, whereupon
Lallie vanished again, with a muttered exclamation.
In the passage she met Mr. Johns on his way
to take prep.; she seized him by the arm,
whispering beseechingly:
"Come with me to the drawing-room just
for a minute, there's a dear kind man. I'm
petrified with terror, and Tony's busy. Don't
leave me to go in all by myself."
"Certainly not," Mr. Johns replied reassuringly;
"I can't stay, I'm afraid, but I'll come
into the drawing-room with you with pleasure.
If it's the dark you're afraid of, and it soon gets
dark now, I'll turn on the light; it's just
inside the door."
Lallie gave a smothered laugh, but nevertheless
she kept a tight hold of Mr. Johns till
he had opened the drawing-room door and
turned on the light. Then she drew her hand
from his arm and sailed into the room with her
head in the air. The room was untenanted.
"She's not here at all," Lallie said blankly;
then to the somewhat flustered young master
who had followed her in: "I'll not detain you
further, Mr. Johns," she remarked airily; "I
know you are much occupied. It was kind of
you to show me the way."
Somewhat huffed at this abrupt dismissal
after so effusive a greeting, Mr. Johns swung
round hastily, only to cannon with considerable
violence against Miss Foster, who, unheard
by him, had just entered the room.
Lallie stood magisterially upon the hearthrug
while they disentangled themselves, and
Mr. Johns muttered apologies which were loftily
ignored by the lady.
Miss Foster was intensely annoyed. No one
appears to advantage who has just been
vigorously humped into by an International
forward; and although Miss Foster's ample
form was calculated both to sustain and
repel a considerable impact, she was distinctly
ruffled.
Mr. Johns almost banged the door behind him.
"I hope he didn't hurt you, the clumsy
fellow," exclaimed Lallie, in sweetly
sympathetic tones, as she came forward with
outstretched hand. "I must introduce myself,
dear Miss Foster, and apologise for invading
B. House in your absence."
"I suppose you are but a bird of passage,"
Miss Foster remarked, when she had given
Lallie's hand a limp and chilly shake.
"That depends," said Lallie gaily, "whether
you're all very good to me or not. If I like it,
I may stay till Dad comes back from India.
He likes me to be with Tony."
"I wonder," Miss Foster said thoughtfully,
when she had seated herself, "whether your
father has fully considered Mr. Bevan's many
responsibilities. A house like this--" Miss
Foster paused.
"It seems a comfortable house," Lallie suggested
helpfully, "though 'tis a bit cold. Shall
I set a match to the fire?" and Lallie flew to
the little table--but the matches were gone.
"Pray don't," Miss Foster exclaimed, "I
never start fires before the first of October."
"But if it's cold?" Lallie expostulated.
"That, Miss Clonmell, is my invariable rule."
"But it might be warm on the first of October."
"If it is warm on the first of October I shall
certainly not have a fire."
"But we've had a fire every night since I came."
"I thought the room smelt rather stuffy,"
Miss Foster said coldly. "Won't you sit
down, Miss Clonmell? You look so
uncomfortable standing there."
Lallie sat down obediently, and unconsciously
folded her hands in the devout attitude in which
she had been wont to listen to the discourses
of the Mother Superior in her convent.
"It would be well," Miss Foster continued,
in a head voice, "if, before we go any farther,
I explain to you how rigid--necessarily
rigid--rules must be in a house of this description.
It will save trouble and futile argument
afterwards. You must see, yourself, that the
arrangements in a College boarding-house
containing fifty boys and over a dozen servants
can't chop and change; the ordinary routine
can't be relaxed as in an ordinary private
house--though in the best managed private
houses things are almost equally regular."
"But why should people be colder in a
College house than in any other sort, if they
can afford a fire?" Lallie persisted. "Tony
liked the fire."
"I never argue," Miss Foster observed, with
superior finality; "we will change the subject.
How is your brother getting on at Woolwich?
I hope he is settling down well."
"I don't know about 'settling,' Miss Foster,
we're not a very settled family, but he's well
and happy, and the dearest boy. Didn't you
think him a dear boy, and isn't he good to
look at?"
"From what I remember of your brother he
was quite good-looking--fair, wasn't he? You
are not in the least like him."
"No, indeed, more's the pity," Lallie said
simply. "He is the image of Dad. You've
met my father, I think, Miss Foster?"
"I believe your father stayed a night here
some time last winter, but I don't remember
him very distinctly. We see so many parents,
you know, and it's hard to keep them separate
in one's mind unless they have very definite
qualities, or are distinguished people."
"Most people think Dad is very distinguished,"
said Lallie, much incensed at the
implied slight upon her father; "but I suppose
he appeals most to brilliant people like himself.
May I have my work-bag, Miss Foster? I think
you are sitting on it, and I may as well get
on with Tony's tie as sit here doing nothing.
Thank you; I hope no needle has run into you."
Silence fell upon the twain: a fighting
silence, charged with unrest.
Dinner that night was not exactly a hilarious
meal. Mr. Johns still smarted under a sense
of injury at the trick he considered Lallie had
played him. He held her responsible for his
collision with Miss Foster, and he came to table
determined not to address a single word to her
till she should apologise. All the time he was
mentally rehearsing that apology and the form
it should take. In some solitude--place not
yet specified--she would ask him what she had
done to offend him. Reluctantly he would
allow her to drag from him the real cause of his
aloofness, and through the veil of his reticence
she would perceive the enormity of her offence--veils
have an enlarging effect. Being really
good at heart and full of generous impulses--he
was certain of Lallie's generosity--she
would frankly apologise, and he would, as
frankly, refuse to allow her to do so.
Mr. Johns saw himself, muscular, large, and
magnanimous, in the very flower of his young
English manhood--gently and imperceptibly
raising little Lallie's moral tone until her soul
should reach the altitude upon which it could
meet his on equal terms. After that, who
knows what might happen? And it was dinner time.
At table, however, he couldn't harden his
heart against Lallie, who sat opposite in a high
white blouse that made her look like a schoolgirl.
Her eyelids were pink; so was her nose
with its confiding tip; and she never once
looked across at Mr. Johns.
Miss Foster would discuss the dates of various
quarantines, and the preventative measures that
should be taken if any of the usual infectious
diseases invaded the other houses. Tony tried
in vain to head her off to other topics. By the
time they had reached the contagious, or
non-contagious nature of tonsilitis, Lallie began to
look about her. From time to time she caught
Tony's eyes, and her own were so merry and
well amused that Tony, himself, began to see
another side to the germ question, which as a
rule bored him to extinction. Mr. Johns found
himself trying to intercept some of Lallie's
glances, but without success; and when the
meal came to an end he had assuredly not
addressed a single remark to Lallie, but it was
from lack of opportunity and not because he
was any longer offended. How could one be
offended with an irresponsible creature whose
dimples were so bewitching?
Tony retired to his study; Mr. Johns went
back to the boys; and Lallie, who longed to go
with Tony but didn't dare, meekly followed
Miss Foster into the drawing-room. Tony was
troubled about Lallie. The child look pinched
and low-spirited, he thought, and she was such
a good child. She had tried so hard, so
kind-hearted Tony assured himself, to fall in with
their ways, to keep rules and regulations that
were all strange to her. He wished he could
have her in here with him, but he supposed it
wouldn't do; Miss Foster might be offended.
She was such a quiet little mouse--it was
pleasant to work by the fire with her leaning
against his knees, with one of those everlasting
ties in her hands. By Jove! it was a cold
night; he'd light his fire. Poor little
Lallie! would Miss Foster be friendly and motherly?
He hoped to goodness she wouldn't talk any
more about illnesses; he felt rather as though
he were going to have mumps himself. Tony
pressed his neck on both sides anxiously. The
wood sparkled and crackled, he drew his chair
up to the fire and lit his pipe.
"You must excuse me, Miss Clonmell," said
Miss Foster, when they reached the drawing-room;
"I have many things to see to upstairs.
In a house like this it is impossible to devote
one's whole evening to social intercourse. I
fear I must leave you for half an hour or so."
"Of course," Lallie said solemnly, not quite
knowing why. "Please, Miss Foster, would it
disturb any of the children--the boys, I
mean--if I play the piano while you're gone?"
"The boys' part of the house is quite
separate; you may disturb Mr. Bevan, who is
usually busy at this time--but----"
"Oh, I shan't disturb Tony; he'll probably
leave his door open to hear me; he loves music."
"He has not, hitherto, made any parade of
his partiality," Miss Foster said coldly, and left
the room, shutting the door carefully after her.
Lallie flew across to the door and opened it
wide, gazing after Miss Foster's portly form
ascending the staircase.
"In a house like 'this,'" said Lallie to
herself, and made a face, "St. Bridget herself
would lose patience, and I very much fear
there's more than a spice of the devil in me.
Anyway, I'm not going to freeze for twenty
Miss Fosters; I'll get a cloak to cover me."
She ran upstairs and reappeared clad in a
wonderful theatre coat of rose-coloured satin,
embroidered in silver, a most incongruous
garment considering the severe simplicity of her
frock, but it appeared to give her great satisfaction;
and again leaving the door wide open she
seated herself "with an air" at the piano, and
began to sing.
It was surprising that so small and slight a
creature as Lallie could have such a big
voice--a rich, carrying mezzo soprano voice; the
sort of voice usually associated with the
full-bosomed, substantially built women that one
encounters on concert platforms or in grand opera.
Portali, the great singing-master in Paris to
whom her father had taken her when she was
seventeen, explained it thus:
"She sings as a bird sings, but she would
never make a public singer. She hasn't the
physique, she hasn't the industry; above all,
she hasn't the temperament; but she can sing
now as no amount of training could ever make
her. Give her good lessons--occasionally--but
only the best; never let any provincial
teacher come near her. If she ever has a bad
illness she'll probably lose her voice altogether,
but if she only sings for pleasure--for her own,
and yours, and that of the fortunate people
thrown with her, never as a business--she may
keep it till she is quite an old woman. Let her
choose her own songs--Folk songs are what she
can sing--but let her sing what she pleases;
she will never go wrong. Let her keep her
wild-bird voice; don't try to tame or train it
too much."
Lallie began to sing very softly "Synnove's
Lied"--the andante that is sung as if humming
to one's self; then suddenly she let her
voice go. "Oh to remember the happy hours!" Right
through the house it rang, passionate,
pathetic, pleading.
Tony leapt to his feet and opened his study
door; at the same instant he heard some one
prop open the swing door that shut off the
study passage from his part of the house, and
down the long corridor every door was opened.
"Our world was bounded by the garden trees,
Then came the churchyard and the river."
The big, beautiful voice died down, and
once more came the quaint humming refrain.
Again--musical, intensely melancholy--the
voice rang out.
"But now the garden is white with snow,
At night I wait, I stand and shiver,"
sang Lallie most realistically, for the
drawing-room really was rather cold.
"The place is frosty, the cold winds blow,
Oh love, my love, but you come never."
Lallie sang in English, for she could not speak
Norwegian, and every word was clearly
enunciated and distinct; the soft humming refrain
followed, and died away into silence.
"Heavens!" thought Tony, "the child is
homesick alone in there with Miss Foster; she
sounds cold too--this is dreadful!"
He hurried to the drawing-room, expecting
to find Lallie in the tearful state her pathetic
voice had indicated.
"I thought that would bring you," Lallie
remarked complacently. "Come here, Tony,
and admire my theatre coat Dad brought me
from Paris."
Tony stood where he was, staring at the gorgeous
little figure seated perkily on the piano
stool; at the big cheerless room, with one
electric light burning in dismal prominence
over the piano; at the black and chilly hearth.
"Why in the name of all that's idiotic haven't
you got a fire?" he asked angrily.
"In this house," Lallie replied, in Miss Foster's
very tones, "we never have fires till the
first of October."
Poor Tony looked very miserable.
"I am so sorry," he said helplessly; "you'd
better come and sit in my study. I have a fire."
"It's I who ought to be sorry, Tony, worrying
you like this. It was horrid of me to tell
tales. No, I won't come and sit in your study,
for that would only make her hate me the more.
I'm not a bit cold in my beautiful coat, and
I'll go on making music quite happily. Run
away back to your little exercise books."
"Try not to take a dislike to Miss Foster at
the very first, Lallie," Tony pleaded. "She's
a good sort really; and perhaps I ought to have
written to tell her you had come."
"It would have been better to break it to
her gently," Lallie responded drily.
Tony crossed the room slowly, pausing on the
threshold.
"I fear I must ask you to keep the door shut;
the boys heard you singing, and instantly
every study door was opened."
"Ah, the dears!" cried Lallie delighted. "Do
let me have them all in, and I'll sing them
something they'd really like."
Tony shook his head.
"They must do their work, and I must do
mine. Mind, you are to come into the study
if you are cold."
As Tony crossed the hall even the shut door
could not drown the cheerful strains of that
most jubilant of jigs, "Rory O'More," and he
felt a wild impulse to dance a pas seul there and
then. However, he sternly fastened the swing
door, shut himself into his study, and tried to
forget the brilliant little rose-and-silver figure
with the wistful Greuze face. Over his mantel-piece
hung an engraving of "La cruche cassée,"
bought some years ago because of its likeness
to Lallie. He shook his head at it now, turned
his back upon it, and sat down at his table.
Val, who liked music, went to the door and
whined to get out, but Tony unsympathetically
bade him get into his basket again, and
gave his own attention to the bundles of white
paper that Lallie had impertinently dubbed
"little exercise books."
When Miss Foster returned Lallie was singing
"All round my hat I will wear a green
garland," and accompanying herself upon the harp.
She finished the song and then went and sat
beside Miss Foster on the sofa.
"You have a very strong voice, Miss Clonmell,"
Miss Foster remarked, gazing with astonished
disfavour at the rose-and-silver garment.
"So I've always been told," said Lallie.
"You see it has never been strained."
"Did you say trained or strained?"
Lallie laughed.
"Oh, it's plenty of training it's had, but
perhaps I haven't profited as much as I might have
done. Are you fond of music, Miss Foster?"
"I can't say that I am. I dislike every sort
of loud music, and all stringed instruments
seem to me so very thrummy."
To this Lallie made no reply, but took her
roll of lace out of her bag and began to work
in perfect silence. Miss Foster picked up the
Spectator and tried to read it, but could not
concentrate her attention. Against her will
she was forced to glance from time to time at
the quiet figure beside her; at the deft white
hands that moved so swiftly and silently; at
the beautiful work that grew so fast beneath
their ministrations. Like Tony, Lallie's silence
irritated her. If only the girl had chattered
she would have had a grievance.
"You were out with Mrs. Wentworth this
afternoon, I think you said?" Miss Foster
remarked at last.
"Yes, Miss Foster; she took me to see Pris
and Prue at their dancing. Oh, it was lovely!
Pris is just like a big soft india-rubber ball, and
bounds up and down in perfect time, and looks
the incarnation of gleeful enjoyment. And
then Mrs. Wentworth insisted on my going
back to tea with her, for they were arranging
about the Musical Society, and she thought I
might help. The organist is a nice man!
That's how it was I couldn't be here to
welcome you."
"The practises are a great nuisance," Miss
Foster said. "The boys have so much to do,
it really is not fair to make them practise in
their scanty playtime."
"But music's good for them," argued Lallie;
"and it's not a mental strain."
"Of that I am by no means sure. If you
will excuse me, Miss Clonmell, I think I will
retire, for I've had rather a tiring day."
Miss Foster rose, Lallie folded her work
neatly and put it in her bag. She went and
shut the piano and came back and shook
hands with her hostess.
"Good-night, Miss Foster. I may be a minute
after you, for I promised Mr. Bevan I'd go
and say good-night to him in the study;" and
before Miss Foster could recover from her
amazement at this audacious statement Lallie
had vanished.
"She's worse than anything I ever dreamt
of," poor Miss Foster lamented to herself;
"and I fear she's a fixture for the present;
anyway, we shall see."
CHAPTER VIII
As Lallie was late for breakfast Tony only
saw her for a few minutes before he had
to go to College. He did not get back to the
house again till nearly lunch time, when he met
her at the front door, radiant, smiling, her arms
full of books.
"See, Tony!" she exclaimed joyously. "I've
been into the town--such a pretty town it is
too, with a band playing in the promenade and
all. And I found a library, and I've paid my
subscription for three months; three volumes
at a time; and I've chosen three books, and
here they are!"
Tony followed her into the hall and Lallie
held up the books, backs outwards, for his
inspection.
"How did you choose them?" he asked.
"Well, I chose this one because there was
such a pretty lady in the front, and I liked the
cover. And I chose this one because I've read
other books by the same author, and liked
them. And I chose this one because the very
nice lady at the library pressed it upon me and
said it was 'being very much read.'
"Only one good reason, Lallie, out of the
three. I'm afraid that pretty cover, with the
pretty lady inside, is misleading. I, in my
character of chaperon----"
"As Uncle Emileen, you mean, Tony?"
"Exactly so. I, in my character of Uncle
Emileen, must veto that one, though I haven't
read it myself. I'm pretty sure your father
wouldn't like it."
"I'm quite sure he wouldn't, if you say so.
He's awfully particular, is Dad; but he's
particular in a funny sort of way. He'll let me
read things that would make the hair of the
entire Emileen family stand straight on end--if
only they are sincere and well written; and
then again, he falls foul of wishy-washy novels
that Aunt Emileen would consider quite harmless."
"I don't think he would consider this either
well-written or sincere, so you'd better give it
to me."
"Dad says 'tis women mostly who write the
dirty books--what a pity! But I think he
must be wrong, don't you, Tony?"
Tony shook his head mournfully.
"A great pity," he repeated.
"I expect they do it just for the fun of
shocking people. I like doing that myself."
"I've no doubt of it. All the same, I hope
you'll choose some other method of scandalising
society; and you'd better hand that
particular volume over to me."
"And here have I walked all the way up
from the town, fondly clasping that pernicious
volume--Aunt Emileen's phrase, not mine--and
lots of people stared hard at me, and I
thought it was my nice new hat they were
admiring. Here, take it, Tony, and you can
come with me to return it, and then they'll
think I got it for you, you old sinner."
Tony glanced nervously around lest there
should be any eavesdropper to hear him called
an "old sinner"; but the doors were all shut
and the hall empty.
"Certainly I'll come with you to-morrow; I
couldn't possibly come to-day, I was so busy.
Why are you always in such a hurry, Lallie? I
subscribe to that library; no one ever gets out
any books except Miss Foster; and there you
go paying another subscription. What waste!
And why did you go by yourself?"
"And who was there to go with, pray?
P--Mr. Johns was in College. You were in
College. I don't know where Mrs. Wentworth
was, but anyway I didn't meet her."
"What about Miss Foster?"
"Miss Foster went out while I was practising,
and when she came in, I went out. Sort of
'Box and Cox,' you know."
"Try and go with Miss Foster to-morrow,
Lallie, it would be so much better."
Lallie had already started to go upstairs;
she paused about six steps up and leant over
the banisters to look at Tony, exclaiming
reproachfully:
"But you promised you'd go with me yourself
to-morrow!"
"So I will, but other days--remember."
Lallie went up three more steps, and again
paused and looked down.
"For a dear, kind, nice, middle-aged man,
Tony, you're rather obtuse," she said. And
with this cryptic speech she ran up the whole
flight of stairs and vanished from his sight.
What could the child mean?
Lallie had made up her mind overnight that
she would not bother Tony with any complaints
about Miss Foster, so she did not tell him that
directly after breakfast that lady had
suggested to her that she should practise "while I
am out of the house." Nor had Miss Foster
made any suggestion that Lallie should
accompany her during her morning's shopping.
When Miss Foster came in, Lallie went out;
and having in the meantime come to the
conclusion that she must find amusement for
herself and in no way depend upon her hostess,
she found her way into the town and to the
library.
By the end of a week Miss Foster had made
it abundantly clear to every one concerned,
except the busy and optimistic master of the
house, that she felt no desire whatever for the
society of Lallie Clonmell.
By mutual consent they kept out of each
other's way as far as was possible. Miss
Foster took every opportunity of letting Lallie see
that she had no intention of acting the part
of Aunt Emileen towards her; and whatever
Tony might be, Lallie was not obtuse. Subtly,
but none the less unmistakably, did Miss
Foster impress upon her that to be the chaperon
of stray young ladies did not come within the
scope of the duties which she had undertaken
to fulfil at B. House. She never offered to
take the girl anywhere except to chapel or to
the football field, where it was practically
impossible that they should go separately.
Moreover, Miss Foster considered it a real grievance
that during the services in chapel, Lallie
persisted in singing psalms, canticles, and hymns
with her usual brio and enthusiasm; and the
wonderfully sweet, full voice caused many
upward glances at the gallery reserved for the
masters' families.
Lallie had philosophically determined to
make the best of a difficult situation; but like
that friend of Dr. Johnson, who "would have
been a philosopher but that cheerfulness kept
breaking in," so, in her case, cheerfulness made
extraordinarily frequent irruptions in the shape
of the older boys and younger masters to an
extent that sometimes threatened to be
indecorously hilarious.
Not once had Miss Foster invited Lallie to
accompany her when she went shopping in the
morning. In fact, her daily suggestion after
breakfast that her guest should "get her
practising over before lunch" had become a sort
of ritual. Thus it came about that Lallie
took to going out by herself between twelve
and one, the fashionable hour for promenading
in Hamchester; and invariably her steps
were bent towards the very promenade she
had so admired on her first visit to the library.
Tony, who generally played fives or coached
football teams after morning school until lunch
time, was under the impression that she was
safe in Miss Foster's care; nor had he the
remotest idea that Fitzroy Clonmell's cherished
only daughter, who had never in her life before
walked unattended in the streets of a town,
tripped off alone every morning to sun herself
in the famous Hamchester promenade, where
the band plays daily and the idle and
well-dressed inhabitants walk up and down, gossip,
or flirt as best pleases them.
The promenade at Hamchester is a long,
straight street; very wide, possessed of a really
fine avenue of trees, with shops on one side,
and on the other public gardens and a terrace
of tall Georgian dwelling-houses. The library
made an excellent object for Lallie's daily
walk, and if she reached the promenade
unattended, she was not long permitted to stroll
along in mournful solitude. Before she had
been three weeks in Hamchester she knew every
prefect in the whole alphabet of College houses,
and for prefects, the promenade was not out of
bounds.
The gallant Cripps, no longer in quarantine,
often found his way thither, to the despair of
the fives-playing community. Berry, head
prefect of B. House, had strained a muscle in his
shoulder, and was off games for the time being,
and he also fell in with Lallie with surprising
frequency; and if it so happened that no boys
she knew were "down town" between twelve
and one, "young Nick" was almost certain to
fly into town on a bicycle, which he recklessly
left outside a shop while he walked up and
down, and discussed the Celtic Renaissance or
more frivolous topics with this sweet-voiced,
frank, and friendly Irish maid.
From the very beginning Mrs. Wentworth
had done her best for Lallie in the way of
asking her to lunch and to tea, but she had a
houseful of visitors during the girl's first weeks under
Tony Bevan's roof, and had really very little
time for outsiders. She had gauged pretty
accurately Miss Foster's mental attitude towards
Lallie; but when Miss Foster declared to her
that she "accepted no responsibility whatever
with regard to Miss Clonmell," little Mrs. Wentworth
thought that this was only "Miss Foster's
way"; and never dreamt that the lady could
or would evade a relationship towards her young
guest that seemed natural and inevitable.
Therefore it came upon Mrs. Wentworth with
quite a shock when three mornings running in
succession, while doing the ever-necessary
shopping, she came upon Lallie leisurely strolling
up and down the promenade, a tall youth on
either side of her, all three manifestly with
no sort of object in their stroll except the
society of one another; and wherever Lallie was,
"cheerfulness kept breaking in": in this case
the attendant swains laughed with a heartiness
and vigour that caused most passers-by to
regard the trio attentively. Small and upright;
clad in an admirably fitting suit of Lincoln
green--she was very fond of green--with trim
short skirt that liberally displayed her slim
ankles and very pretty feet, she would have
been noticeable even without her hilarious
escort; and Mrs. Wentworth, whose motherliness
in no way stopped short at Pris and Prue,
acted promptly and without hesitation.
From the steps of a shop she watched the
gay green figure and attendant swains pass,
walk to the end of the avenue, turn and come
back again, when Mrs. Wentworth descended
into the arena and met Lallie face to face.
"Lallie, how fortunate! You are the very
person I most wanted at this moment. How
do you do, Mr. Berry! I hope your shoulder is
less painful? Good morning, Mr. Cripps.
Lallie, do come with me and help me to choose
linen for the children's smocks. You have such
a good eye for colour."
Lallie dismissed her companions with a
cheerfully decided "Don't wait for me, either
of you; I'll be ages. And I want to walk home
with Mrs. Wentworth."
The two ladies vanished into a shop, and
Cripps and Berry were left outside, looking
rather foolish and disconsolate.
"D'you think she cut in on purpose?" asked Cripps.
"Highly probable," said Berry. "I thought
this sort of game was a bit too hot to last. I
confess I've often wondered Germs or old
Bruiser didn't put a stop to it." "Germs" was
Miss Foster's nickname amongst the boys.
"Germs hates her; any one can see that."
"All the more reason for her to interfere on
every possible occasion, I should have thought."
"My dear chap," said Berry in superior tones,
"you only perceive the obvious. I confess I
can't make out Germs. She's anxious enough
to interfere as a rule, but about Miss Clonmell,
I'm hanged if I can see what she's playing at.
It's a deep game, anyhow. She'd give her eyes
to get rid of her; I'd stake my oath on that.
Poor little girl! It must be jolly dull shut up
all day with old Germs. However, we'll
continue to do our best for her, anyhow."
"I jolly well shall," said Cripps, and he said it
with the air of one who registers a solemn vow.
Mrs. Wentworth and Lallie chose the linen
for the smocks: light blue, the colour of her
eyes, for Pris, dark blue for Prue; and Lallie's
favourite green for Punch. She insisted on
being allowed to make the one for Punch herself,
and was so keenly interested and absorbed
by the whole affair that Mrs. Wentworth found
it very hard to broach the subject she had most
at heart. The girl was so frankly affectionate,
so manifestly delighted to be with her friend
again, that the kindly lady suffered pangs of
self-reproach that she had not made time
somehow to see more of her. In considering
young people generally, Mrs. Wentworth was in
the habit of saying to herself, "Suppose it were
Pris or Prue"; and it was marvellous how
lenient in her judgment this supposition always
made her.
As they left the town behind them and
reached the quiet road leading to B. House, she
took the bull by the horns, saying:
"Lallie, dear, do you think your father would
like you to walk up and down the promenade
all alone at the very busiest time?"
"But I'm hardly ever alone, dear Mrs. Wentworth.
I may say never. I always meet one
or two of the boys or somebody, and we walk
up and down together."
Lallie so evidently considered her explanation
entirely satisfactory, and turned a face of
such guileless innocence and affection towards
her mentor, that Mrs. Wentworth found it
difficult to go on with her sermon. However, she
steeled her heart and continued:
"That's just it, my dear; I fear he wouldn't
like it at all."
"Not like me walking with the boys? Oh,
you're really quite wrong there; he meant me
to be friends with the boys, that's why he sent
me to Tony. He thinks all the world of the
boys, and I agree with him; such a dear nice
set they are. Don't you think so yourself,
Mrs. Wentworth?"
"I do, I do, indeed," Mrs. Wentworth heartily
assented; "but--the promenade of a large
town is not quite the proper place for you to
meet the boys, and I am sure that there your
father would agree with me."
"Would you rather I walked with them in
the country roads? I'm quite willing. I'm by
no means wedded to the promenade. The
trombone in the band played rather out of tune
to-day, and it jarred me dreadfully. We'll go
into the country next time."
"No, no, that wouldn't do at all. Lallie, I'm
afraid--I'm very much afraid--that you oughtn't
to walk about with the boys at all unless I
or Miss Foster or Mr. Bevan can be with you."
"Dear Mrs. Wentworth, would you rather I
went about with the young masters?" Lallie
asked sweetly. "They've really got more
time, and I like them nearly as well. I'll tell
one of them to come country walks with me if
you prefer it."
"Certainly not," Mrs. Wentworth said
decidedly. "You mustn't do that on any
account----"
"Then where am I to walk?" Lallie interrupted
piteously. "Round and round the College
field? And it's often so wet. I must get
some exercise."
"Of course you must," Mrs. Wentworth
concurred heartily. "You must come out with
me; and sometimes, perhaps, you'll take out
the children: they love you so dearly. But
what you must not do--I really mean it--is to
walk up and down that promenade as you were
doing to-day"--Mrs. Wentworth said nothing
about the other days--"because, rightly, or
wrongly, the nicest girls here don't do it; and
as you are so very nice I can't let you. Lallie
I don't want to be interfering and tiresome,
but don't you think it would look better--it
would at all events be natural and right as you
are both in the same house--if you sometimes
went about with Miss Foster?"
Lallie sighed deeply.
"I was in quarantine when I came," she said,
"and it seems to me that I've never got rid of
the infection. But I'll try to do as you say,
for you're a dear darling and I love you; but
it seems to me that unless I can hire an
aeroplane and go up alone in that, I'm certain to
meet somebody, and they always turn and go
back with me."
CHAPTER IX
Miss Foster really was a much-tried
woman. Just as she had settled
comfortably into her groove, just as she had got
the domestic arrangements in B. House to run
on oiled wheels exactly in the direction she
desired, just as the whole household had learnt
that her will was law and her methods the only
possible methods, there came this girl--this
most upsetting, disorganising, disturbing girl:
a girl as impossible to ignore as to coerce; a
girl whose all-pervading presence was made
manifest in every corner of the house.
Miss Foster was above all things orderly.
She made a fetish of tidiness, and her
drawing-room was its temple. She had arranged it
entirely to her own liking, and the furniture was
as the fixed stars in the fabric of the firmament.
It really pained and distressed her should a
fidgeting guest move a chair ever so little out
of its own proper orbit, and she quite longed
for such an one to depart that she might
promptly push the errant piece of furniture
back into its original position. In her eyes
the drawing-room was perfect, incapable of
improvement, and any alteration therein must of
necessity be for the worse.
Imagine her feelings then when she came back
to find a grand piano and a harp added to
its effects! Even this she might have borne
had the harp remained quietly in some
inconspicuous corner; but it proved a restless and
ubiquitous instrument, and she never knew
where she might find it next.
Lallie could not move it herself, and she
would ring for one of the maids to help her;
and once moved would leave it where it was,
even though three chairs and a sofa had been
displaced to make room for it. Before her
arrival the drawing-room had never been used
in the morning unless for the reception of some
lunching parent. The fire had been lit at two
precisely, and up to three o'clock Miss Foster
rarely entered the room unless to arrange the
two vases of flowers that always graced the
mantelpiece. Miss Foster was of the opinion
that there was something irregular, Bohemian,
almost disreputable, in using a drawing-room
for any other purpose than that of receiving
friends; and it seemed to her to emphasise the
unpleasant fact of Lallie's Irish origin, that now
the girl invaded this sacred room directly after
breakfast, and that the fire was lit before by
Tony Bevan's orders.
Lallie practised there, sewed there, even cut
things out there upon the gate table that
hitherto had never been unfolded except for
afternoon tea.
She would leave her green silk work-bag
hanging on the backs of chairs or slung
carelessly upon any excrescence that happened to
be handy, such as the bell or the knob of a
Chippendale tallboys. She left books about on
unaccustomed tables, and had been known to
fling the newspaper outspread and sprawling,
loose and flagrant, upon the Chesterfield that
stood in stately comfort at a convenient
distance from the hearth.
Everywhere there were traces of Lallie.
When she sewed, and she was always sewing
if she wasn't knitting, she dropped bits of
thread and snippets of material upon the
carpet, sometimes even pins.
A large old-fashioned footstool was placed in
the very centre of the hearthrug right against
the tall brass fender. Miss Foster liked it
there, and it had never been moved or even used
except when some unusually bold boy would
sit thereon and warm his back when he came to
tea. Lallie was for ever moving that stool.
Nearly all the chairs in the drawing-room were
rather high, and she liked a footstool. It never
occurred to her that the footstool was to be
considered in any other light than as a
footstool, and she dragged it about to whatsoever
chair she wanted to sit in, sometimes curling
up the edge of the hearthrug in her course.
"A footstool by the hearth so prim,
An oaken footstool was to him
And it was nothing more"--
Only in this case the him was a her, which
made such insensibility even more unpardonable
in Miss Foster's eyes.
"Why do you always move the footstool,
Miss Clonmell?" she asked one day.
"Because the chairs are so tall and my legs
are so short," Lallie answered.
"The chairs are of the usual height. Chairs
are not nowadays manufactured for pigmies,"
Miss Foster said severely.
"Did they use to be?" Lallie demanded with
interest.
"No one has ever complained of the chairs
in this house before," Miss Foster continued,
ignoring Lallie's question.
"I never complained of them, Miss Foster.
They're very nice chairs as chairs go: a bit
straight and stiff, perhaps, but quite endurable
if one has a footstool. Tony has comfortable
chairs in his room. I wonder how men always
manage to get such comfortable chairs? It's
the same at home; Dad has always the best of
the chairs in his den, though I must say we
have a good many that are pretty decent."
"The hearth does look so naked without that
stool," Miss Foster lamented.
"I'll try to remember to put it back when
I've done with it," Lallie said, with
undiminished sweetness; "but I'm not very good
at putting things back."
"That I have already observed, Miss Clonmell,
and it is a pity. No untidy person has
ever achieved real greatness."
"Are you sure, Miss Foster? That's rather
a sweeping assertion."
"I believe it to be a fact," Miss Foster replied
coldly, "although it is quite possible you may
be able to bring forward one or two examples
to the contrary."
"I'm trying to think of all the lives of great
men that ever I've read, and I can't remember
if it said they were tidy or not. I've an idea
some of them were not. Goldsmith now----"
"Goldsmith was Irish," Miss Foster interrupted.
"So was Wellington; so's Lord Roberts."
Miss Foster, without being at all sure of her
facts, longed to point out that orderliness was
a striking characteristic of both these heroes,
but the fact of their nationality deterred her.
"I fear," Lallie went on, "that Shakespeare
must have had a niggly sort of mind in some
ways in spite of his genius, because he left his
wife the second-best bed. If he'd been an
ordinary, careless, good-natured kind of man
he'd never have remembered to specify which
bed. Perhaps, though"--and here Lallie spoke
more cheerfully, as though she suddenly
perceived a rift in this cloud resting upon
Shakespeare's memory--"it was his wife who was so
tiresome and finnicky, always pestering him
about not using the best things, so he left her
the second-best bed as a punishment."
Miss Foster made no reply, but opened the
Spectator with a flourish and held it up in front
of her as a screen.
"Don't you think that is possible, Miss
Foster?" Lallie persisted.
"I must refuse to discuss any such absurd
contingency. I have already told you that I
believe disorderly personal habits to be
incompatible with true greatness of character."
Lallie sighed deeply.
"It sounds like a police court case," she said
sadly. "'Lallie Clonmell, having no visible
means of subsistence, and giving no address,
was yesterday arrested as being of "disorderly
personal habits."' Well, Tony would come
and bail me out if the worst came to the worst.
And yet I'm considered very tidy and managing
at home; quite a sort of Mrs. Shakespeare, in
fact. Everything depends on environment."
Miss Foster made no answer. Literally and
figuratively she had wrapped herself up in the
Spectator.
But the harp, the piano, the bits of cotton
dropped on the floor were mere venial offences
compared to the sin of making dirty footmarks
upon the stair carpet.
The front staircase at B. House is imposing,
wide, and Y-shaped. The first broad flight of
steps starts from the centre of the large square
hall. Half way up it branches into two,
terminating at opposite ends of the landing upon
which open the chief bedrooms, and the
assistant-master's sitting-room. It is a handsome
staircase of polished oak--no other house in
Hamchester College has one half so fine--and it
was at that time carpeted with a particularly
soft and thick, self-coloured, art-blue carpet
that matched the walls.
When the master of the house found how
conspicuous were muddy or dirty footmarks on
this same carpet, and how such defacement
distressed Miss Foster who had chosen it, he always
used the boys' staircase whenever he went to
his room to change. So did Mr. Johns. Till
Lallie came no one save Miss Foster ever used
the front staircase at all, and she was most
careful never to ascend by it if her boots were
either muddy or dusty. She therefore saw no
reason why Lallie should not show equal
forethought, especially as there was no chance of
her guest meeting any of the boys on the back
staircase, as they were never allowed to go up
to the dormitories during the day.
Alas! Lallie showed no disposition to consider
the welfare of the carpet, but ran lightly
up to her room by the front stairs no matter
how dirty her boots, and she often left the clear
impression of a small sole on every step.
The third time this occurred Miss Foster met
her just outside her bedroom door, and
remarked with some acerbity:
"Haven't you discovered the other staircase
yet, Miss Clonmell? It really is the shortest
way to your room."
"I like these stairs best, thank you. I'm
not used to wooden stairs; my feet make such
a patter it disturbs me."
"But look at the marks your feet have made
on the carpet," Miss Foster expostulated indignantly.
Lallie went to the top of the stairs and looked
down.
"They're very little marks," she said
consolingly. "My worst enemy couldn't say I've
big feet."
"Quite large enough to make ugly and
distressing stains when the feet happen to be
muddy. Don't you see how every mark shows
on that plain carpet?"
"Yes, it must be tiresome," Lallie said
coolly, as though she and the footmarks had
nothing whatever to do with one another.
"It's a pity Tony went and chose a colour like
that where people have always to be going up
and down, but it's just like a man not to think
of these things."
Miss Foster was really angry.
"There is no necessity for any one to go up
and down with dirty feet, Miss Clonmell."
Lallie's cheeks flushed pink, and the eyes
that met Miss Foster's were bright with
defiance as she said softly and distinctly:
"When Mr. Bevan asks me to use the back
staircase I'll do it; so far, he has not so much
as suggested it," and with her head in the air
Lallie marched across the landing to her room
and shut the door very quietly, with ostentatious
care that it should latch effectively.
It was a declaration of war, and, as such,
Miss Foster received it.
That evening Miss Foster unbosomed herself
in a letter to her favourite niece--the niece
whose wedding she had attended when Lallie,
as she described it, "sneaked in" during her
absence.
"That girl's presence becomes more and
more irksome every day, and I really do feel
that her prolonged stay is likely to be a serious
menace to the peace of B. House. You know
how undesirable and unwholesome it is for
manly boys to have anything whatever to do
with girls of that sort, the sort that is always
polite and pleasant, making them think far too
much of themselves. It isn't exactly what she
says that one can object to, though any
conversation I have overheard is always extremely
foolish, but she has a way of looking up under
her eyelashes--I do dislike very thick black
eyelashes in a grown-up person, they give such
a made-up look to the face--that is most
objectionable. She is not a pretty girl, quite
pale and insignificant, and so small; but as I
say she flatters men, and young and old they
all seem perfectly silly about her, and therefore
she is a most dangerous and disturbing
influence. It is particularly trying for me, for
the tone of B. House has always been so high
ever since I came here; and I cannot but feel
that this girl has imported an atmosphere of
noisy frivolity and insubordination that must
lead to moral deterioration. So far I have not
discovered anything with regard to the boys
that one can exactly complain of, but I have
no doubt whatever that she is sly and underhand.
The Irish are proverbially untrustworthy,
and she seems to me to embody all the
worst characteristics of that stormy and
unreliable race.
"People here make a great fuss about her
singing and playing, but I never was an
admirer of loud voices, and particularly dislike
her theatrical and affected way of singing.
'Dramatic' they call it, but to my thinking it
is simply unladylike! I have no patience with
people who can work themselves up into a state
about nothing at all. I can appreciate a good
concert now and then as much as anybody;
but to have constant shouting and thrumming
going on in my drawing-room is a very real
trial. It's not only herself, but other people
come to sing duets and practise their songs.
Young masters who never entered the house
before come now and bawl for hours, because
they say she is such a beautiful accompanist.
They come to flirt with her, that's what they
come for; and dear, innocent Mr. Bevan never
seems to see it. It is extraordinary how blind
men are to the wiles of a designing girl.
"As you may imagine a girl of any sort is
rather a white elephant in a house like this,
but had she been a nice, sensible, ordinary
girl, with no nonsense about her, I would have
managed. As it is, I don't know what may
happen. Goodness knows how many other
instruments she can play. I always enter the
drawing-room in fear and trembling lest a drum
and a trombone be added to the existing collection.
"Mrs. Wentworth has chosen to make a great
fuss of her, and she, in her turn, makes a great
fuss of the children. As you know I am not
one of those who go about raving over
Mrs. Wentworth. I could not truckle like some of
them to that commonplace little woman. I
am surprised that Dr. Wentworth has not
himself suggested the desirability of Miss
Clonmell's departure before this. But men are
curious. They will let an abuse continue till
it becomes absolutely intolerable rather than
interfere with one another. It has struck me
again and again since I came here how
procrastinating men are, how extremely unwilling
to speak the word in season. Well, I intend to
do my part, cost what it may; my vigilance
shall be untiring; and when I find, as I have
no doubt I shall find, that that girl has
overstepped the limits of propriety I shall go
straight to Mr. Bevan with the facts. Then
he cannot refuse to act firmly in the interest of
the House. So far we have been free from any
infectious disease. If only the other houses
were as carefully disinfected and watched as
this one, such illnesses might be stamped out
altogether. Yet whenever I suggest my
methods to those in charge of other houses I
receive but scant sympathy or even thanks."
CHAPTER X
Meanwhile, Tony was daily getting
more and more used to Lallie's presence.
The pleasant, almost exciting sense of novelty
had worn off, giving place to a still pleasanter
feeling of familiar security.
She would be there when he got back, this
girl with the soft full voice and delightful
welcoming manner, and he found himself watching
the clock like the laziest boy in his form
during the last hour of afternoon school.
For years past, although he lived in a
crowd and possessed troops of friends, he had
been rather a lonely man, and his loneliness
was accentuated rather than lessened when he
came into possession of B. House.
"Truly you may call it a 'house,'" he said
to a congratulating college friend. "It's far
less of a home than my old diggings. I don't
feel as though a single stick of the furniture
really belongs to me except my old arm-chair
and my desk."
Now, however, he thought more fondly of
B. House; particularly of his study, where he
knew that he would find a bright fire, the little
tea-table drawn up beside his chair, and the
brass kettle singing merrily over the spirit
lamp. Not that these things were new. There
had always been tea laid for him in his study
when he came in at half-past five; but now it
was Lallie who made the tea, not Ford, and
Lallie made excellent tea. Moreover, she
always had a great deal to ask and to tell.
She took the deepest interest in all College
matters, and absolutely declined to regard
anything from a tutorial standpoint; and
this in itself was restful and refreshing to Tony.
To her, Tony Bevan was above all the old
friend tried by time; "the best of good sorts,"
"the decentest old thing." That he happened
also to be a schoolmaster was perhaps unfortunate,
but she generously declined to let this
regrettable fact influence her attitude towards
him.
She knew well that he wanted her above all
things to be happy, and with him she always
was happy. Furthermore she had loyally kept
her resolution not to worry Tony with any
knowledge of the friction that existed between
herself and Miss Foster. He was not much at
B. House, and being of a good-natured and
tolerant disposition himself, he always gave
other people credit for being similarly well
disposed until he had ample proof to the contrary.
Besides, in his presence Lallie and Miss Foster
almost unconsciously adopted a manner towards
one another that was at least free from
signs of open hostility.
When Lallie had been a week at B. House
she took her host's personal appearance firmly
in hand. In the morning she flew after him to
brush his coat before he went up to College.
She exclaimed indignantly at the "bagsomeness"
of his trouser knees. Finding that he did
not possess any form of trouser-press she
insisted on his going with her into the town to
buy one. And when it was sent home, she
folded the offending garments and placed them
in it herself. She objected to ties that looked
"like a worn-out garter," and said so. She even
suggested that certain old and well-loved coats
might be sent to the Mission, but here Tony
was firm in his opposition. He would buy a
new suit to please her, but part with his old
coats he would not; and Lallie was far too
diplomatic to press the matter.
She tried always to be at home to make tea
for him when he came in at half-past five, and
cut short many a tea-party to keep this tryst.
She was in great demand at other houses,
especially the houses where the heads were musical.
She was waiting for Tony on the evening of
the footprint encounter with Miss Foster, and
when she had fed and warmed and cosseted
him generally she sat down in the big chair
opposite his and faced him squarely, announcing:
"Hunting begins this week, Tony."
"Does it really? How the year is getting on."
"Tony, dear, don't you think I might hunt
if I took out one of the men from the riding
school as groom--just one day a week?"
Tony shook his head.
"If your father had wanted you to hunt I
am sure he would have suggested it, and he
would probably have made arrangements for
you to have a couple of the horses over; but
he has never so much as mentioned it, and I
can't let you do it on my own responsibility.
I don't believe he'd like it for you here either.
It isn't as if I could go with you."
"Much good you'd be if you could go with
me. You know, Tony, you are not at your
best across a horse. As for Dad not having
made arrangements--this Indian trip was got
up and settled in such a tremendous hurry, he
had no time to think about me at all. Listen
to me now! How would you feel if when they
began to mow the grass in May, and the good
smell was in the air, and you saw all the others
in their flannels, and heard all round you the
nice deep ring of the cricket balls--and you
mightn't play a stroke, and your arm as strong
and your eye as true as ever it was. How
would you like it?"
"I shouldn't like it at all; but----"
"Well, then, think of me. The smell of the
wet dead leaves and the south wind blowing the
soft rain against my face is just as full of
association for me. And I never go out but I see long
strings of horses in their nice new clothing, the
dear darlings! And me, ME, that has gone
hunting on the opening day ever since I could
sit a fat little Shetland pony, ME to stay pokily
at home! Tony, I simply can't! You must let me."
"Lallie, the two cases are not analogous.
You can go out riding whenever you like,
provided you take a man; but hunting, no. Not
without your father's permission. Especially
here, you are too young--too----"
"Too what? You can't say I'm timid. You
can't say I couldn't ride any mount they choose
to give me at that old school. Look here,
Tony, suppose they said, 'You may play cricket--oh,
yes, at the nets with a wee little junior
boy to bowl to you; but no matches, no
playing with people who play as well as you
do'--would you say 'Thank you'? And that's
precisely what you offer me. Let me tell you
I ride just as well as you play cricket--blue
and all; and to please you I've even gone
pounding round that ridiculous racecourse with
half a dozen other girls who sit a horse like a
sack of potatoes, who'd be off at every bounce
but for the pommel. D'you think I call that
riding? Oh, Tony, dear, if I could just have
one good gallop across country after the hounds,
I'd be a better girl--much nicer and easier to
get on with."
"I don't find you particularly hard to get on
with as it is."
"Other people do, though"--Lallie's conscience
pricked her as to Miss Foster--"and I
dare say I'm often a great nuisance; but once
let me work the steam off on the back of a
good horse and I'd be an angel. Just you
let me go out with the hounds on Thursday
and you'll see."
"Lallie, my child, don't. I would if I could,
but I simply dare not. Your father would
never forgive me. It was quite different last
winter when he was there himself to look after you."
"My dear, good man, a hunting field isn't
like the 'croc' of a girls' school. No one can
'look after' anybody else. You either ride
straight or you potter, or you rush your fences
and get in people's way. But whatever you
do you're on your own. If you come a bad
smash there's always a hurdle to lay you on,
and a doctor and a farmhouse somewhere
about. If you think Dad kept me in his
pocket three days a week throughout the hunting
season all these years, you've a more fertile
imagination than I gave you credit for, and
Dad would be the first to disillusion you. We
went to the meets together, and after that we
saw precious little of one another."
"What about riding home?"
"Hardly ever did we come home together.
Sometimes he got home first, sometimes I did;
and whichever of us was first in got the bath,
and the other was pretty sure to come pounding
at the door before the early bird was out of
it. You can't chaperon people out hunting.
Why, by the time I'd been out three times here,
I'd know the whole field, and you'd be
perfectly happy knowing I was among friends."
Lallie sat forward in her chair gazing eagerly
at Tony, who said nothing at all; but from the
expression of his face it might have been
gathered that this prediction of her speedy intimacy
with all the field gave him no satisfaction
whatever.
"Well, Tony?" she demanded impatiently.
"I'm sorry, but it's impossible. You can
write to Fitz if you like and ask him to cable
his opinion."
"No, indeed. I'll write and tell him that
unless he cables forbidding me, I'm going to
hunt. Dad will always do the easiest thing,
and I know will never bother to cable forbidding
me to do a thing I've done for years."
Lallie's voice was almost defiant, and poor
Tony looked very pained, but he said nothing;
and after a minute's silence she continued in a
more conciliatory tone:
"Then in a fortnight's time from next mail
if I don't hear, I may hunt?"
"You must give him three weeks, for he
may be up country, and his mail takes days
to reach him after the agent gets it."
"And by that time there'll be a frost; I
didn't think it of you, Tony, I really didn't.
In this matter you out-Emileen Aunt Emileen
herself."
Tony rose.
"You have my leave to depart," he said,
opening the door for her; "I've a lot of
letters to write, and those chaps are coming
to bridge after dinner, so I must do them now."
"Well, I think you're horrid, and if a slate
falls on my head and kills me when I'm out
walking, just you reflect how nice and safe I'd
have been if I'd had my own way and been out
in the open country."
"I'll risk the slate," Tony remarked unfeelingly;
but still he would not look at Lallie,
who stood in the doorway gazing reproachfully
at him.
"And you're going to play bridge and have a
nice time while I sit solemnly in the drawing-room
making a waistcoat for you, ungrateful
man. You've never asked me to take a hand,
and I play quite well."
"You see, this is a club; we meet at each
other's houses--there are no ladies----"
"Of all the monastical establishments I've
ever come across this is the strictest, and you
call Ireland a priest-ridden country."
"Lallie, I must write my letters."
At that moment Mr. Johns came into the
hall, bearing a large and heavy book.
"Well, you deny me everything that keeps
me out of mischief--on your own head be it,"
said Lallie rapidly, in low tones of ominous
menace. Then, turning to the newcomer, she
smiled a radiant welcome, exclaiming joyously:
"You've brought your snapshots to show me!
How kind of you! I'm badly in need of something
to cheer me up. Come into the drawing-room,
for Mr. Bevan is busy and Miss Foster's
out, so we'll have it all to ourselves."
With quite unnecessary violence Mr. Bevan
rang the bell for Ford to take away tea. Yet,
when Ford, looking rather aggrieved, had
responded to his noisy summons and removed
the tea-things with her customary quiet
deftness, he did not sit down at once to deal with
his correspondence. Instead, he went and
stood in front of the fire staring at the Greuze
girl who was so like Lallie.
He ran his fingers through his smooth thick
hair--a sure sign of mental perturbation with
Tony--and he made the discovery that he was
furiously angry; not with Lallie, the wilful and
inconsequent, but with the unoffending Mr. Johns.
"Confound the fellow and his snapshots!"
thought Tony; "if there's one kind of hobby
more detestable than another it's that of the
ardent amateur photographer. A man given
up to it is almost as bad as the chap who wears
cotton-wool in his ears, and is always taking
medicine. There were these two" (with the
second-sight vouchsafed to most of us upon
occasion, Tony was perfectly correct in his
surmise) "sitting side by side on the sofa with
their heads close together, and that great heavy
book spread out on their joint knees. Heavens! he
would be proposing to snapshot Lallie next"
(which is precisely what Mr. Johns was doing
at that moment). "He, Tony, would not have
it. He would interfere, he would--" Suddenly,
exclaiming aloud, "What an ass I am!"
he sat down at his desk with the firm
determination to attend to his letters. He drew
a neatly docketed bundle towards him, and
selected the top one. It was that of Uridge
Major's father, who wrote pointing out what
a steadying effect it would have upon the boy
were he made a prefect that term. Tony dealt
diplomatically with this, but instead of going
methodically through the bundle as he had fully
intended to do he drew from his pocket a letter
he had received from Fitzroy Clonmell last
mail. It consisted of two closely written sheets;
the first mainly descriptive of the sport they
were enjoying, and duly concluded with the
pious hope that his daughter was behaving
herself. This was manifestly intended to be
shown to Lallie. It was the second sheet that
Tony read and re-read when he ought to have
been allaying the misgivings of anxious-minded
parents.
"By the way," it ran, "if one Sidney
Bargrave Ballinger should happen to call upon
Lallie while she is with you, be decent to him,
will you? He fell hopelessly in love with her
at Fareham last winter, and followed us to
Ireland for fishing in the spring, when he
proposed and she refused him. Consequently she
is unlikely ever to have mentioned his name.
The frankest and most garrulous creature about
all that concerns herself, she is extraordinarily
reticent as to things concerning other people,
especially if she thinks it might be in any way
unpleasant for them to have their affairs
discussed. They parted quite good friends, and
I take it as not unlikely that she might be
brought to reconsider her decision. You will
probably think him a bit of a crock--old son of
Anak that you are! So he is in some ways,
but he is also quite a good sort, refined,
kind-hearted, and a gentleman; a Trinity man, with
somewhat scholarly tastes. I am sure he
would make her a good and indulgent husband.
Besides, he has an uncommonly nice place in
Garsetshire, and about eight thousand a year.
He came into this money quite recently through
the death of an uncle, and having now a 'stake
in the country' he feels, I suppose, that he
ought to be a bit of a sportsman, and he does
his best to achieve that character, although I
don't believe he has a single sporting instinct
in him. He broke his collar-bone the second
time he came out hunting last season; but he
hunted again the minute it was mended, and
rode as queerly as ever. He followed us to
Kerry for fishing in April, and flogged the
stream all day without getting a single rise;
but he contrived to see something of Lallie,
which was what he came for.
"Should he appear in Hamchester I'd like to
know how he strikes you. I'm so horribly
afraid she may want to marry some impecunious
soldier chap imported by Paddy, who will carry
her off to a vile climate where she would assuredly
go under in a year or two, that it would be
a real comfort to me to see her safely married to
a good fellow who could give her all the pleasures
she most cares for and has been accustomed
to; and even if he isn't a sportsman himself
would not be averse from her fond father
occasionally sharing in the same--but this is a very
secondary consideration. A son-in-law will be
such an incubus that nothing he can bring in
his hand will mitigate the nuisance much.
"Perhaps he won't turn up at all, but if
he does, don't cold-shoulder him--he has my
blessing. Give him his chance. She'll follow
her own line of country in any long run, but
there's no harm in giving her an occasional lead
in the most desirable direction. I wish he
hadn't been called Sidney, it's a name I detest;
still, we can call him by his middle name if it
ever reaches the necessity for a familiar
appellation.
"Salve atque vale.
- "From yours.
"Fitz."
Tony knit his brows and pondered. Had
Mr. Sidney Bargrave Ballinger already arrived? he
wondered. Was that why Lallie was so
ardently desirous of going out with the hounds
on Thursday? No; he acquitted her of any
form of stratagem. If she had seen the man
she would have mentioned it. She always
made a bee-line for anything she wanted, and
intrigue was as foreign to her nature as
mischief-making.
He was worried and irritable; he couldn't
settle to his letters; and he felt quite unaccountably
annoyed with Fitz for thus shifting the
burden of responsibility from his own shoulders
to Tony's. And Tony, being of a just and
charitable temperament, took himself seriously
to task for having instantaneously and irrevocably
taken a violent dislike to the unseen and
unknown Sidney Bargrave Ballinger.
CHAPTER XI
That evening Dr. and Mrs. Wentworth
dined alone. This was quite an unusual
occurrence, for their circle of friends was large
and they were exceedingly hospitable. As
there was nobody to entertain after dinner
Mrs. Wentworth went and sat in her husband's
study and "relaxed her mind over a book,"
while he wrote some of the innumerable and
inevitable letters that fall to the lot of every
headmaster. The answers to parental missives
were generally submitted to Mrs. Wentworth's
criticism, and she insisted upon his softening
the asperities occasioned by their frequent
ineptness. Dr. Wentworth did not suffer fools
gladly, but his wife regarded such things from
the maternal standpoint; consequently the
headmaster of Hamchester got credit for a
sympathetic attitude he by no means deserved.
At that moment he was dealing with the
case of one Pinner, an extremely stupid boy of
seventeen in a low form, whose mother wrote
saying she would like him to begin at once to
specialise with a view to entering the Indian
Civil Service later on.
Suddenly Mrs. Wentworth laid down her
book and sat listening.
"Isn't that one of the children?" she asked.
Dr. Wentworth, deep in the demolition of
Pinner's prospects, did not answer.
"I'm sure it's one of the children,"
Mrs. Wentworth repeated, and hastened upstairs.
Dismal wails smote upon her ear as she
neared the night nurseries, and she found
Punch sitting up in bed flushed and tearful,
and not to be pacified by his devoted nurse
who was standing by his cot alternately
soothing and remonstrating.
"Hush, Punch! you'll wake Pris and Prue
in the next room. What is the matter? Did
you have a bad dream? Were you frightened?"
"No," Punch proclaimed in a muffled sort of
roar, "I'm not fitened, but I can't sleep because
she won't sing Kevin. I can't mimember it
and I can't sleep. Oh, do sing Kevin."
"I don't know what he means, mum," nurse
exclaimed distractedly. "Is it a hymn, do you
think?"
"No," bawled Punch indignantly; "t'int a
hymn. Oh, do sing Kevin," he wailed,
standing up in his cot with his arms round his
mother's neck and his hot, tear-stained little
face pressed against hers.
"But, Punch, dear, what is Kevin? Of
course I'll sing it if you'll only explain."
"But you can't," lamented Punch; and
inconsequent as inconsolable he reiterated, "Oh,
do sing Kevin."
"But who can sing this song?" Mrs. Wentworth
asked. "Where have you heard it?"
"Lallie singed it. Oh, do get Lallie. Lallie
knows Kevin."
"I can't get Lallie to come and sing for you
in the middle of the night. You mustn't be
unreasonable. You must wait until next time
you see her--perhaps to-morrow--then you can
ask her to sing for you."
"T'int the miggle of the night," Punch
retorted scornfully, "or you'd be wearing a
nighty gown. Please, dear mudger, get Lallie,
ven she'll sing Kevin and I'll go to sleep."
Mrs. Wentworth and the nurse exchanged
glances across the cot.
"'Tis but a step across the playground to
B. House," the nurse said in a low voice. "I
know the young lady would pop over. He's
been goin' on like this for over an hour."
Punch had ceased to wail; now he loosed his
arms from about his mother's neck, sat back on
his pillow, and looked from one to the other of
the anxious faces on either side of him.
"He's such a obstinate boy," she murmured.
"He'll never give up wanting it, and she can
sing Kevin."
Mrs. Wentworth tried hard to look stern.
"Daddie wouldn't like it; and what would
Lallie think to be fetched out at this time of
night to sing to a tiresome little boy who ought
to have been asleep hours ago."
Punch screwed up his face and prepared to
wail again, but caught his breath and stopped
in the middle of the first note to listen to his
adoring nurse as she suggested in a whisper:
"I'll pop over for her, mum, and she'll be here
directly. I'm quite worried about him. It seems
to have got on his nerves; he's so feverish."
Mrs. Wentworth felt one of the hot little
hands and stroked his damp hair back from his
forehead. Punch stared unblinkingly at her,
and repeated mournfully:
"He's fevish, very fevish; but," more hopefully,
"he won't be if Lallie's feshed, 'cos then
she'll sing Kevin."
"I know Daddie would disapprove,"
Mrs. Wentworth said weakly; "and, Nana, imagine
what people will say. What will Miss Foster
think?"
"I'm sure the young lady's not one to go
talking," said Nana stoutly, "and she so fond
of Master Punch and all. And he really has
been frettin' something dreadful, and we none
of us can sing that outlandish song; and you
know how he keeps on, mum."
"Nobody knows it but Lallie," Punch repeated.
"Lallie can sing Kevin. Oh, do sing
Kevin."
Mrs. Wentworth nodded to the nurse, who
departed hastily.
Punch sat on his pillow, wide-eyed and wakeful,
with flushed round face and tired,
unblinking eyes.
"Would you like to come and sit on my
knee in the day nursery for a bit, Sonnie?
Then perhaps you'll feel sleepy. I'll sing you
anything you like."
"I'll come and sit on your knee till Lallie
comes, then she'll sing Kevin. I don't want
no other song."
"How do you know Lallie will come? She
may be dining out; she may not be there."
"I fought you said it was the miggle of the
night," Punch said sternly. "If it is she'll be
back again."
"It is the middle of the night for little boys."
"But not for Lallie; I fink she'll come."
Mrs. Wentworth arrayed him in his blue
dressing-gown and carried him into the big day
nursery. She sat down in a low chair in front
of the fire, with Punch warm and cuddlesome
on her knee snuggled against her shoulder. He
lay quite still in her arms, staring at the red glow
through the bars of the high nursery fender.
"Do you think that little boys who wear
beautiful pyjama suits just like their daddie's,
ought to wake up and cry in the night?"
Mrs. Wentworth inquired dreamily, her chin resting
on the top of Punch's head, her eyes fixed on
the fire.
"I fink I could sleep till Lallie comes,"
Punch announced in particularly wide-awake
tones. "Hush!"
For nearly ten minutes they sat still and
silent, then Punch suddenly gave a little wriggle
and sat up on his mother's knee, stiff and
expectant: every nerve tingling, every muscle taut.
"I fink I hear Lallie," he cried excitedly.
There was a swish and frou-frou of skirts in
the passage outside as Lallie, followed by the
triumphant Nana, came swiftly into the room. She
flung her heavy cloak on a chair, and ran across
and knelt by Mrs. Wentworth, exclaiming:
"How dear of you to send! I do so sympathise
with Punch; I nearly go crazy if I half
remember a tune and there's no way of getting
the rest of it."
"T'int the chune; it's it all," said Punch
magisterially. "Now you can sing Kevin."
"But do you know what he means?" Mrs. Wentworth
asked.
"I should think I do. Oh, might I hold
him? It's a longish song."
She was dressed in a little straight white silk
dress embroidered with green, and her favourite
green ribbon was threaded through her hair.
Slender arms and neck were bare, and her
cheeks flushed with her run across the
playground in the cold air. She might have been
Deirdre herself, product of sun and dew and
woodland moss, so fresh and sparkling was she.
Punch held out his arms to her.
"I knowed you'd come," he cried triumphantly;
"an' you wouldn't be in bed, nor out,
nor nuffin' like they said. I knowed you'd
come."
Mrs. Wentworth gave Lallie her chair, and
then Punch to cuddle, and forthwith Lallie
burst into a rollicking tune and the legend:
"As Saint Kevin was a wanderin' by the shores of Glendalough,
He met one King O'Toole and he axed him for a schough;
Says the King, 'You are a sthranger and your face I've never seen,
But if you've got a bit of weed I'll lend you my dhudeen!"
To Punch the whole thing was vivid as an
experience. He saw as in a vision the wind-swept
shores of Glendalough. The only "lough"
he had ever really seen was an ornamental lake
in the town gardens, but Lallie had told him
that King O'Toole's lough was a hundred times
as big as that, so Punch pictured something
very vast indeed. She had not explained what
"schough" was and he had not asked, for he
concluded it was some kind of bonfire from the
context.
"As the Saint was lighting up the fire the monarch heaved a sigh.
'Is there anyt'ing the matter,' says the Saint, 'that makes you cry?'
Says the King, 'I had a ghander as was left me by my mother,
An' this mornin' he turned up his toes with some disase or other.'"
So Punch pictured a bonfire that crackled
like those the gardner made with rubbish in
the kitchen garden. The saint agrees to cure
the ghander on condition that should the bird
recover, he shall receive
"the bit o' land the ghander will fly round."
"'Faix I will and very welcome,' says the
King, 'give what you ask,' and departs
forthwith to the palace to fetch the "burd."
"So the Saint then tuk the ghander from the arrums of the King,
And first began to twig his beak and then to stretch his wing.
He cushed the bird into the air! he flew thirty miles around,
Says the Saint, 'I'll thank yer Majesty for that little thaste of ground!'"
But the king was in no mind to part with such
a large slice of his property, and he called his
"six big sons" to heave St. Kevin in a ditch.
"'Nabocklish,' says the saint, 'I'll soon finish
them young urchins,' and he forthwith
transformed King O'Toole and his sons into the
Seven Churches of Glendalough.
Meanwhile Dr. Wentworth had finished his
letter to Pinner's mother, and longed to read it
to his wife, for he felt that the pill of truth was
gilded with charity in quite angelic fashion,
and he thirsted for her appreciation and
applause. Minutes passed, and still she did not
come. The house was very quiet and he felt
sure she must have been mistaken about the
children, and wondered what on earth she
could be doing; then suddenly, into the
silence, there floated a voice uplifted in most
cheerful song: a melody that set the head nodding
and the heels drumming.
Not for one instant did Dr. Wentworth even
wonder as to the owner of the voice. No one who
had heard Lallie sing once could fail to recognise
her singing when he heard it again. The siren
song drew him from his letters and up the stairs
to the half-open door of the nursery, and there
he stood watching the pretty picture by the fire.
Punch, majestic and satisfied at last, sat bolt
upright on Lallie's knee. Her arms were round
him; but she leant back in her chair that she
might the better watch his serious baby face.
Mrs. Wentworth and nurse stood on the other
side of the hearth, both absorbed in adoring
contemplation of the small figure in the blue
dressing-gown. Neither of them saw the doctor, but
Lallie did, and gave him a merry nod of greeting.
"An' if ye go there any day at the hour of one o'clock,
You'll see the ghander flyin' round the Lake of Glendalough."
The song ceased, and Punch turned himself
to look earnestly in Lallie's face, demanding:
"Have you seen him?"
"Well, no, I can't say I have, but then I've
never been there just at that time."
"Sing it again," Punch suggested sweetly.
"NO, NO, NO," Mrs. Wentworth cried
sternly; "Punch must go to bed this instant."
"I said I would if she singed it, an' I will,"
said Punch. "Lallie can carry me."
"NO, NO, NO," said another voice, and
Punch's father came into the room. "You're
far too heavy for Miss Lallie, I'll take you;
but I'd like to know what you mean by being
awake at this hour, and how you manage to get
young ladies to sing for you?"
"I came over," Lallie replied hastily; "I was
lonely and he was awake, and worrying because
no one could sing St. Kevin, so I sang it, and I
have enjoyed myself so much, but I must fly
back now. Good-night, you darling Punch."
Dr. Wentworth escorted Lallie back to B. House,
and to this day does not know that she
was "feshed." Neither did Miss Foster, for
she was upstairs discussing the probability of
an outbreak of chicken-pox with Matron when
Lallie was "feshed"; and finding the drawing-room
untenanted on her return, concluded that
Lallie had gone to bed, and went herself in
something of a huff. It was one thing for her
to leave Lallie for the whole evening, but it
was quite another matter for Lallie to retire
without bidding her a ceremonious good-night.
Lallie crept in at the side door--Ford had left
it unbolted for her--and went upstairs by the
back staircase.
Punch, warm and soft, with that indescribably
delicious perfume of clean flannel and
violet powder that pervades cherished infancy,
had filled her heart with charity and
loving-kindness towards all the world.
"I was a pig about the stairs," she said to
herself; "I'll use these for the future.
Perhaps if I try to be less tiresome she'll not
dislike me so much. Oh, dear, why is it so easy
to do what some people want? Now if
Mrs. Wentworth asked me to climb up a ladder
every time I went to my room I'd do it
joyfully, and poor Miss Foster asks me to use a
good wooden staircase when it's a dirty day
and it seems utterly impossible to do it. I'll
really try and be nice to her--but she won't
let me. Never mind, I can but try."
CHAPTER XII
Next morning Lallie went into the town
between twelve and one. She had a real
and legitimate errand, inasmuch as she needed
more silk for the waistcoat she was working
for Tony.
Since Mrs. Wentworth's remonstrance she
had never once walked down the promenade
alone between twelve and one, and to-day she
felt particularly virtuous and light-hearted.
She would go straight to the shop, match the
silk, and come home at once. "I'll walk up
and down with nobody," she said to herself,
"not even if the band's playing 'Carmen.'"
As it happened, the band was playing
selections from "The Merry Widow" when she
reached the shops, and she was not tempted to
break her good resolutions, for she met no
friends at all until she had bought her silks.
"I'll go just to the bottom of the promenade
and walk up again," she thought, "it's such a
cheerful morning."
It was. The sun shone as it sometimes will
shine at the beginning of the gloomiest month.
The air was soft and humid, and though the
roads were shocking the wide pavement of
Hamchester promenade was clean. Lallie looked
down anxiously at her shapely strong brown
boots. No, they had not suffered; they were
smart and trim, and did no shame to the
well-hung short skirt above them. She squared her
shoulders, held her head very high, and strolled
along serene in the assurance that in all
essentials she presented a creditable appearance.
So evidently thought a young man coming up
the promenade towards her.
He was a man of middle height, slight and
fair, and wearing pince-nez; clean-shaven, with
full prominent blue eyes, a large head, pinkish
complexion, and an amiable, if weak, mouth.
Admiring friends told him that he greatly
resembled the poet Shelley, and he prided
himself upon the likeness while in no way dressing
to the part. He had an extremely long neck,
which rather emphasised the fact that his
shoulders were narrow and sloping. He wore
a stock and was generally sporting in his
attire, and his face and figure seemed curiously
at variance with his clothes. In academic cap
and gown his personality would have been
congruous and even dignified, but clad as he was
in a well-made tweed suit with riding-coat, and
wearing upon his head a straight brimmed
bowler, in spite of the fact that there was
nothing exaggerated or outré in his garments he yet
made upon the beholder a curious impression
of artificiality, and seeing him for the first
time one's first thought was, "Why does he
dress like that?"
Immediately he caught sight of Lallie he
hurried forward with outstretched hand and joy
writ large upon his countenance.
"You, Miss Clonmell! What unspeakably
good luck! I have been hoping to meet you
for the last three days, and never caught a
glimpse of you."
"How do you do, Mr. Ballinger?" Lallie said
demurely, "and what brings you to these parts?
Are you over for the day, or what?"
"I've come here for a bit. I'm going to
hunt here for a month or two--all the season
if I like it. I suppose you're coming out
to-morrow?"
"Why aren't you hunting in your own country?"
Lallie asked him reproachfully. "What
has Fareham done that you should desert it?
Do you suppose the hunting here is better?"
"I believe it's quite decent here, really; and
I know a good many people, and I thought
I'd like a bit of a change--and there are other
reasons. Of course you're coming out with us
to-morrow?"
Lallie shook her head.
"No, I'm not hunting--yet."
"Not hunting, Miss Clonmell! What on
earth is the matter? Have you lost your
nerve?"
"No," snapped Lallie, "but I've lost my
horse. Dad's in India, as you know; the
horses are in Ireland; and I'm staying with
friends who don't hunt and won't let me hunt
without them."
"Oh, but that's nonsense! Were you going
this way--may I walk with you? I've got a
little mare here that would carry you perfectly
if you would honour me by riding her
to-morrow. She has been ridden by a lady, and
I believe she has excellent manners and is a
good jumper. I'm putting up at the Harrow,
the stables are so good. They're just at the
back here. Won't you come round and look
at the horses and see the little mare? It's not
three minutes' walk."
Mr. Ballinger talked fast and eagerly, in
short, jerky sentences, as though he were nervous.
"I'd love to see the horses," said Lallie,
turning with him into the lane where the
stables were, quite forgetful of her good
resolutions to "walk with nobody."
"And if you like the look of the mare you'll
come out to-morrow?"
"Ah, that's quite another matter. I don't
think I can do that. Tony wouldn't like it."
"Why wouldn't Tony, whoever he is, like it?"
"Because he can't come with me."
"And why not?"
"Because he's shut up in school."
"Now really, Miss Clonmell, that is going
too far. I know how you always spoil any
boys you come across, but that you should
give up a day's hunting because some wretched
little schoolboy doesn't like you to go without
him is absurd. Even you must see how ridiculous
it is, and how bad for him. Let him
attend to his work and mind his own business."
Mr. Ballinger spoke with considerable heat,
and Lallie burst into delighted laughter,
exclaiming:
"But he's not a little schoolboy that anybody
could ignore, I assure you. Besides, I'm
devoted to him."
"I have no doubt of it, but he wants putting
in his place. Here are the stables."
Once among the horses, Lallie forgot everything
except her delight in them; but not even
the charms of Kitty, the mare, could make her
promise to ride her the next day. So
persistent was Mr. Ballinger, however, that to get
rid of him she said she would send him a note
that night should she happen to change her
mind. He escorted her back to the very gate
of B. House, and of course she met almost
every one she knew in Hamchester while in his
company.
She dismissed him at the gate, nor did she
ask him in to lunch as she assuredly would
have done had it been her father's house. She
stood for a minute watching his somewhat slow
and disappointed departure, gazing earnestly at
his retreating back. Then she shook her head
decidedly and went into the house.
Up the back stairs did she go in her honest
desire to conciliate Miss Foster. One window
on that staircase looks out on to the playground,
and as she passed she caught sight of
Cripps standing with two other prefects. The
window was open and she looked out. All
three boys looked up and capped her.
"The dears!" said Lallie to herself, and
kissed her hand to them gaily as she passed.
At that very moment Miss Foster, followed
by Mr. Johns, came through the swing-door at
the top of the stairs. Miss Foster stopped short
some four steps above Lallie, and of course
Mr. Johns had to stop too, for he couldn't push past
her, and to turn back would have looked odd.
"Miss Clonmell," said Miss Foster, in tones
that could be heard to the farthest corner of
the playground, "I really must protest against
your corrupting the boys of this house by
vulgar flirtation of that kind."
Lallie stood still in her turn, absolutely
petrified by indignant astonishment.
Cripps crimsoned to the roots of his hair,
caught each of his friends by the arm and
hurried them indoors.
"How dare you speak to me like that?"
Lallie gasped out; "and before the boys too?
How dare you insult me so?"
"I shall continue to do what I consider my
duty whether it be agreeable to you or not,
Miss Clonmell, and I tell you again that I will
not have these vulgar flirtations."
"It is you who put a vulgar interpretation
on the simplest actions," Lallie exclaimed
furiously, and with that she turned and ran down
the stairs again and across the hall and out at
the front door before Miss Foster fully realised
that she was gone.
At Miss Foster's first words poor Mr. Johns
had turned and fled upstairs again, through the
swing door, and out to the landing from which
he could look down into the hall, and he saw
Lallie's swift and furious exit. Down the
sacred front stairs he dashed and out into the
drive after her, catching her just as she turned
into the road.
As he joined her she lifted to him her white
miserable face with tragic eyes all dark with
grief and anger.
"I must walk and walk," she said breathlessly.
"I am so angry; if I had stayed another
minute I should have done that woman
an injury. You heard what she said?"
"I quite understand," Mr. Johns said soothingly.
"I hope you'll allow me to come with
you. I won't talk."
"It's very nice of you, but really I'd be
better alone."
"I think not," Mr. Johns said gently; "I
hope you won't forbid me to come."
He looked so big, and kind, and honest, and
withal so hopelessly uncomfortable, that Lallie's
face softened and laughter crept back into
her eyes.
"It's really very nice of you to want to come
when I'm in such a bad temper. Let's go this
way, where there's no people, and perhaps
presently I'll feel better and we'll talk."
For nearly ten minutes Lallie pounded along
in dead silence as fast as she could go. Then
she began to notice that the pace which was
rapidly reducing her to a state of breathless
collapse had no sort of effect upon her
companion, who, hands in his pockets, appeared to
be strolling along in an easy sort of saunter at
her side.
"This is ignominious," she exclaimed; "here
am I walking as if for a wager, and you don't
seem hurrying one bit."
"Am I walking too fast for you?" Mr. Johns
asked, in poignant self reproach. "I am so
sorry; you see, I don't often walk with ladies."
"It isn't you at all, it's me; I'm walking too
fast for myself, and it's so aggravating to see
somebody alongside perfectly cool and
composed. If I could leave you behind, or you
had to trot to keep up with me, it wouldn't be
half so trying. As it is I give in. For mercy's
sake let's sit on this seat for a minute. You
may talk to me now. I no longer feel like
tearing the hair off Miss Foster. Tell me now,
what was it I did to draw such an avalanche
of abuse upon me?"
Side by side they sat down upon one of the
hard green seats that are placed at convenient
intervals in every road leading out of Hamchester.
Lallie's cheeks were quite rosy after her rapid
walk. Her grey eyes were clear and limpid
again, candid and inquiring as a child's.
Mr. Johns gazing into them felt compelled to speak
the truth.
"I think," he said slowly, "it was because
you kissed your hand to Cripps."
"It wasn't only to Mr. Cripps, it was to
Mr. Berry and Mr. Hamilton as well."
"Perhaps she thought you did it to attract
their attention."
"And what if I did? Would she expect me
to pass three nice boys living in the same house
with me--though it's little enough I see of
them--with my nose in the air and never a
word of greeting; and if I hadn't gone up by
her nasty old back stairs just to please her, this
would never have happened."
"After all," said Mr. Johns, still gazing at
Lallie, although she no longer looked at him,
"does it matter much what Miss Foster thinks?"
"It doesn't matter to me what she thinks,
but what she says does matter. I can't let
her insult me in public and take no notice."
"She often," Mr. Johns remarked ruefully,
"insults me in public, and I take no notice."
"Well, it's very noble of you, but I can't
reach those heights. To be told I'm a vulgar
flirt and corrupt--corrupt, mind you--the boys,
is more than I'll endure from any stout old
woman on this earth. Do you think I'd
corrupt any boys, Mr. Johns?"
"I'm quite sure you would always use your
great influence in the highest possible way,"
Mr. Johns said solemnly, "but----"
"But what?" Lallie demanded impatiently
as he hesitated.
"You might mislead a boy by--ah--for
instance, kissing your hand to him."
"How mislead?"
"It's very difficult to put it in such a fashion
as not to sound exaggerated and absurd; but
you might, you know, make a boy think you
were fond of him."
"So I am very fond of them; they're dears,
and I'm perfectly ready to leave my character
in their hands. They wouldn't misjudge me
and think horrid things."
"I don't think they would misjudge you,
Miss Clonmell, but they might mistake your
intention."
"My intention was perfectly plain--to give
them a friendly greeting as I passed. I've
always kissed my hand to people ever since I
was a wee little girl--Madame taught me to do
it--and if that's corrupting them, the sooner I
leave B. House the better. I can't turn into
Diogenes in his tub at a moment's notice. If
I mayn't smile and wave to the people I know,
I'd best go where there's a more friendly spirit.
And so I'll tell Tony, only it will bother the
poor dear so. Do you think Miss Foster will
go and harangue Tony, Mr. Johns?"
"I fear it is only too likely."
"Well, she'll get a pretty dressing down when
she does," and Lallie gave a sigh of deepest
satisfaction. "Tony understands me, however
dense other people may be."
"Don't misunderstand me, Miss Clonmell, I
beg; I only tried to lay before you a possible
point of view--it may be a wholly erroneous
one. But you know people of great charm have
also great responsibilities, and it seems to me
that sometimes--sometimes you are apt to
forget how your graciousness may raise false
hopes."
"Hopes of what? In the name of common
sense what is the man talking about?" Lallie
cried despairingly. "Do you mean that if I
kiss my hand to a boy he will promptly hope
I'll kiss him in a day or two?"
"That's precisely what I do mean, only I
shouldn't have dared to say so," Mr. Johns
replied emphatically.
"Oh, the boys have got far more sense than
you give them credit for. Good gracious,
what's that bell?"
Mr. Johns hastily dragged his watch from
his pocket.
"Do you know it's a quarter past two and
I'm due to play for the town on their ground
at three."
"And luncheon will all be gone, and I'm so
hungry," Lallie wailed. "You see it was nearly
half-past one when I came in, and then Miss
Foster was so disagreeable and drove us both
out of the house, and we walked and walked;
and now what'll we do?"
"I, at any rate, must fly and change. If I
take a pony trap down to the ground I'll just
do it."
"And you've had no lunch! Oh, I am so
distressed!"
"That doesn't matter in the least, I'll snatch
a biscuit and a bit of chocolate. When I'm in
training I often do without lunch."
"Run then, Mr. Johns; never mind me. If
you sprint a bit you'll be at B. House in five
minutes."
"Will you not think me very rude?"
"Don't waste time talking--run!"
Mr. Johns ran, and Lallie followed very
slowly, wrapped in thought.
CHAPTER XIII
Tony had been playing fives and only
managed to change just in time for the boys'
dinner. Lallie's seat, at his right hand, was
vacant, and he concluded that she was lunching
with the Wentworths. Miss Foster sat at
another table, and he had no opportunity till
the meal was over of asking her what had
become of his guest.
Mr. Johns' absence, without warning or
explanation, certainly did surprise him, for
Mr. Johns was the least casual of men and prided
himself upon never being late for, or absent
from, any duty whatsoever. It never
occurred to Tony to connect his absence with
Lallie's.
Tony had promised to take Lallie to the
match in the afternoon, but had that morning
been unexpectedly summoned to Oxford on
rather important business, and the half-holiday
made it possible for him to go.
He noticed that Miss Foster, contrary to her
usual custom, went straight to the drawing-room
directly after lunch, and he followed her
there with his question as to the whereabouts
of his guest.
Miss Foster stood on the hearthrug in front
of the fire--luncheon was always earlier on
half-holidays, and it was not yet two-thirty. She
looked more than usually formidable, and Tony
trembled before her. As he asked his question
she waved him to a chair with a majestic
motion of the hand.
"Please sit down, Mr. Bevan," she remarked,
in a hard voice. "I want to speak to you on
this very subject. I have no idea where Miss
Clonmell is. She flounced out of the house in
a passion because I had to speak to her about
flirting with the boys; and I believe, but I am
not certain on this point--I believe that
Mr. Johns accompanied her, which explains his
absence."
Tony did not sit down. On the contrary he
remained for a full minute exactly where he
was, just inside the half-open door, and stared
amazedly at Miss Foster. In perfect silence he
shut the door and crossed the room till, standing
beside her on the hearthrug, he said slowly:
"I don't think I quite understand; did you
say that in consequence of something you had
said to her Miss Clonmell left the house?"
"Not for good, Mr. Bevan; don't look so
anxious. She was in a temper because I found
fault with conduct that I know you, also, would
be the first to reprobate."
Miss Foster spoke rather nervously. Tony's
face was quite expressionless, but there was an
indefinable something in his excessively quiet
manner that caused her for the first time to
question whether she had been quite wise.
"I'm afraid I must ask you to explain
exactly what has happened, Miss Foster. I can't
imagine any conduct on the part of Miss Clonmell
that could call for an expression of opinion
so adverse as to drive her from my house, even
temporarily. And I cannot conceive it possible
that you should so address her if she was,
as you say, accompanied by Mr. Johns."
"Mr. Johns was not with her. He happened
to be following me as I came down the
stairs. I did not see him when I spoke. What
happened was this: I found Miss Clonmell
standing at the window of the staircase
trying to attract the attention of three of the
bigger boys by kissing her hand to them--a
most----"
"My dear Miss Foster," Tony interrupted
irritably, "how very absurd. You must have
misunderstood the whole occurrence. I've
known Miss Clonmell since she was a baby, and
she is the very last girl in the world to try to
'attract' any one's attention. She doesn't need
to. As to kissing her hand, it's a foreign
gesture she has acquired from much living abroad.
I don't suppose the most conceited ass of a boy
in the whole College would misunderstand her
if he saw her."
Tony's face was no longer expressionless, and
Miss Foster again experienced that strange
little tremor of fear.
"I can assure you, Mr. Bevan, had you seen
what I saw, you would not treat the affair so
lightly. I beg you will not think I was
animated by any personal feeling in what I did."
"Why should you be?" Tony asked simply,
looking very hard at Miss Foster the while.
"In speaking as I did to Miss Clonmell I was
animated wholly by a desire to do my duty by
B. House. The honour of the house is very
dear to me."
Miss Foster's voice broke, and Tony was
melted at once.
"I am sure it is," he said cordially; "but
you must take my word for it that in this
instance you have been mistaken. And now,
where do you suppose that poor child is?"
"I should say she is almost certainly with
Mrs. Wentworth, pouring her fancied woes into
a sympathetic ear."
Again Tony bent his searching gaze upon
Miss Foster.
"Ah," he said thoughtfully, "that last
remark of yours proves conclusively how little
you know Lallie. She would no more go and
complain of you to any one outside, than she
would repeat a confidence or carry a
mischief-making tale."
Miss Foster made no reply.
"Well, I must go, but I hope I have made
it quite clear to you that you were mistaken;
and please remember in future, should any little
difficulty occur, you must come to me and not
deal directly with Miss Clonmell. I came to ask
you to go with her in my place to the match this
afternoon, but in view of what has happened and
the fact that Miss Clonmell has not returned, I
suppose that is impossible. I shall have to stay
the night at Oxford, but hope to be back in time
for morning school to-morrow. May I beg you
to adopt as conciliatory a manner as possible to
Miss Clonmell--even if you cannot bring yourself
to apologise to her? She is my guest, you
see, and it would be very distressing to me to
think she is unhappy in my house. Can I
depend upon you in this, Miss Foster?" Tony's
voice was so pleading and he looked so
unhappy that Miss Foster relented.
"I certainly could not apologise as I feel I
was justified in what I did. I shall make no
reference whatever to what has passed. I
think that will be best; don't you?"
"Much best," said Tony warmly. "Please
tell her how sorry I am not to have seen her
before I left."
As the door was shut behind him Miss Foster
exclaimed:
"Oh, you poor, dear, duped, deluded, man!"
Meanwhile Lallie still strolled slowly up and
down the bit of road where she had rested with
Mr. Johns. A soft rain began to fall and she
had no umbrella, but she was unconscious of
the fact. Physically she was tired and chilled,
and really faint from hunger. Mentally, now
that her anger and indignation had cooled, she
was depressed, but inclined to think she had
exaggerated the importance of the whole affair.
"A storm in a teacup," thought Lallie, "and
I've gone and complicated the whole thing by
vanishing in the society of Paunch. Awfully
decent of him to come with me, but Tony will
wonder. He'll set Germs in her place, but he'll
ask me what it was all about, and if he
discovers that Germs and I are not the dear
friends he pictures us, he'll worry, and to be a
worrying guest is what I can't bear. I wonder
what I'd better do?"
For a whole hour Lallie walked up and down
that little bit of road in the rain, resting at
intervals upon the exceedingly wet green seat,
till at last the grey twilight of the short
November afternoon began to close about her. A
passing man looked so hard at her that she
grew nervous and set off at a great pace for
B. House.
Tony was worried and distressed. His
interview with Miss Foster had revealed to him
a state of matters he had, it is true, once or
twice dimly conjectured: always putting his
misgivings from him as unfair and ungenerous
to Miss Foster. He kept his hansom waiting
till the last minute in the hope that Lallie would
return before he had to go.
With the excuse of getting her to keep Val
till he was safely out of the house, he sought
the matron and begged her to see that tea was
taken up to Miss Clonmell's room directly she
came in, and that her fire should be lit at once.
He hung about looking so miserable and
undecided, that Matron, who had heard the whole
story of the why and wherefore of Lallie's
absence from Ford--how do servants always know
everything that goes on?--was emboldened to
remark consolingly:
"It will be all right, sir; these little storms
soon blow over. We all know Miss Foster is
just a little bit difficult at times; but she means
the best possible, and it soon passes. I'll look
after Miss Clonmell myself; you may depend
upon me. She's a sweet young lady and we're
all devoted to her."
This was exactly what Tony wanted, and he
departed somewhat comforted.
As he was getting into his cab Matron
watched him from the window, and poor Val,
whining dismally, paws on the window-sill,
watched him too. As the cab vanished out of
the drive Matron leant down and patted Val,
remarking:
"After all, what's thirty-seven? A man's at
his best then, and none the worse because he
has always been so busy that he doesn't even
know what's the matter with him when he's
got it--rash out all over him--got it badly."
Thus it was that when Lallie returned to
B. House, front door, front hall, front stairs,
though her boots were dreadful, she found a
lovely fire in her bedroom and Matron there
arranging a little tea-table beside the
armchair on the hearth. Moreover Matron
insisted on her changing everything there and
then, and helped her to do it, finally dosing
her with ammoniated quinine before she would
give her any tea. She asked no questions
of Lallie, but while the girl devoured crisp
toast and a boiled egg, entertained her with
various items of College news, among them
that there was a case of scarlet fever in one
of the houses.
"Isn't Miss Foster in a dreadful state?"
asked Lallie.
"Well, she's worried and anxious, but so are
we all. It's not the right term for it either,
and the boy can't have brought it back with
him--it's too late in the term--so the question
is where did he get it? One always dreads an
epidemic of any kind in a large school. We
haven't had a real bad one for four years, and
then it was in the summer term, which was
better. It's always so much easier to get
people well in summer."
"I got it that time too. Of course Paddy
came back with it. Three holidays in succession
he came back with something, and gave it
to me every time; and he was so sick to have it
in the holidays instead of missing school. But
I should think this house is pretty safe. I
never smelt so many disinfectants in my life
till I came here--Come in!"
Miss Foster followed her knock, and she
heard Lallie's last words.
The fire, lit three hours before its proper
time; the tea-table; the presence of Matron;
above all the certainty from the few words she
had overheard that she, herself, was the subject
of their discourse, all combined to rob her
manner of any geniality she might have
intended to impart to it. So annoyed was she
that Matron should have taken upon herself to
give Lallie tea without her--Miss Foster's
orders, and that Lallie, as she concluded, had
actually lit her own fire in the middle of the
afternoon without by your leave of any sort,
that she found nothing to say but:
"You're back I see, and have had tea--are
you unwell?"
"Thank you, no," Lallie answered with quite
equal frigidity, "but I was tired and hungry
and very wet, and Matron was kind enough to
bring me some tea."
"Mr. Bevan asked me to tell you that he has
been unexpectedly called to Oxford and will
not be back to-night."
"Won't you sit down, Miss Foster? Must
you go, Matron? Thank you so much.
Matron told me Tony had to go; it was he who
asked her to see that I had tea. I hope it has
not been troublesome?" Lallie added politely,
rising from her chair.
Miss Foster stood in the middle of the room,
large, remote, unapproachable; manifestly
disapproving.
"I shall esteem it a favour, Miss Clonmell,
if, in future, you will let me know beforehand
when you intend to be absent from a meal."
"Certainly, Miss Foster; then I may as well
tell you now that I shall not be home for
luncheon to-morrow. I'm so glad you reminded me.
Won't you sit down?"
Lallie herself sat down again in the big deep
chair; so large was it that she almost seemed
to lie down in it as she leaned back and stared
fixedly at the fire. She looked so comfortable,
so entirely at her ease, that Miss Foster simply
longed to give this impudent girl a piece of her
mind, but the events of the early afternoon had
somewhat shaken her serene faith in the
innate wisdom of her instincts. For years she
had religiously tended the flame of her
self-confidence till it burned with a steady radiance
upon the altar of her beliefs. To-day,
however, the flame had been blown upon by an
adverse wind of criticism; it flickered until its
light resembled a will-o'-the-wisp rather than
the clear light of reason she had always
supposed it to be. Even the sight of the denuded
eggshell upon Lallie's empty plate, annoying
anachronism at that hour though it was, could
not stir Miss Foster to engage in open conflict.
The graceful little figure in the loose white
dressing-gown, lolling in the chair, plainly
awaited the first onslaught. Lazy and luxurious,
Lallie looked sideways at Miss Foster
under her long lashes and said sweetly:
"Do sit down: you look so uncomfortable
standing there."
"No, thank you"; and in spite of herself
Miss Foster replied quite civilly. "I only came
to deliver Mr. Bevan's message. Do you think
you will be well enough to come down to dinner?"
"I assure you I am not in the least ill. I
will come down most punctually. But, if you
will excuse me, I will not change till it's time
to dress. I have letters to write and will do
them here by this nice fire. Thank you so
much for coming to inquire for me."
Miss Foster nearly answered: "I did nothing
of the kind," but again mistrust of the
"will-o'-the-wisp" prevented her, and she sailed out
of the room without another word.
Lallie thrust out her little feet to the warmth
and laughed.
"Dinner alone with Paunch and Germs will
be rather a silent meal," she reflected,
"unless we discuss the probabilities of scarlet fever,
which we are sure to do. I'll finish Tony's
waistcoat this evening, for to-morrow I shall be
out all day. Tony will be so annoyed with me
to-morrow that he'll forget all about the stupid
little stramash to-day. I hate to vex him,
but I know if he guessed half I have to bear
from Germs it would vex him far more; and
if he got questioning me I might let out
something, and for all his quiet ways Tony is very
observant. Germs was very civil this evening.
I wonder why? I suppose poor old Tony gave
her a dressing down, but it would hurt him
frightfully to do it. She really is so splendid
in the house, and he does love to live at peace
with all his fellow creatures. He'd never
enjoy a row as I do; but then, he's as English as
ever he can be. It's quite suitable that he
should find fault with a harum-scarum like me,
that won't hurt him; but it's upsetting in the
extreme to run against such a solid body as
old Germs, all knobs and hard things that hurt
when you charge into her.... I hope
Mr. Ballinger won't look upon it as encouragement
if I ride Kitty to-morrow. After all, why
shouldn't I? We lent him a horse several
times when he was over in Kerry last spring,
and it's much safer to lend me a horse than
him. I wish he was big and benevolent like
Tony. You always feel you could lean against
Tony and he'd stand steady as a rock. If
you leant heavily against Mr. Ballinger he
might collapse. Tony really is a very great
dear, he's so big all round--I hate to vex
him--but perhaps it'll clear the atmosphere
a bit. I wish Mr. Ballinger looked less like
a passenger when he's outside a horse.... I
wonder----"
Lallie had ceased to wish or wonder, for she
was fast asleep.
CHAPTER XIV
Lallie came down to breakfast in her
habit. Miss Foster did not ask where she
was going or why she was riding so early, but
contented herself with a remark to the effect
that the very short and skimpy habits now in
vogue were singularly ungraceful and
unbecoming. Lallie replied that the shortness of
the habit mattered very little if only the boots
below it were irreproachable, and that after all
a habit was not for walking in and that it was
better to look a bit bunchy on foot than to be
dragged if you happened to be thrown. Whereupon
Miss Foster made a complicated sort of
sound, something between a snort and a sniff,
and the meal proceeded in silence.
Only by going straight into College from the
station could Tony take his class at the proper
time, but immediately morning school was over
he rushed down to B. House, hoping to find
Lallie and take her up to watch the pick-up.
His letters were spread out on the hall table,
and one, conspicuous from the fact that it was
unstamped, caught his eye at once. He recognised
the little upright writing so like Fitzroy
Clonmell's.
As he read, Tony's honest face flushed, then
paled to a look of pain and perplexity.
"Tony, dear," it ran, "I've disobeyed you
and gone to the opening meet after all. I've
not gone alone, and I assure you all will be well.
Yesterday, in the town, I met a hunting friend
of whom we saw a good deal last season, and
he tempted me with a charming little mare
whose clear destiny it was to carry me once;
anyway--I fell--I gave in. His name is
Ballinger--he is quite a nice man; but he doesn't
ride a bit better than you, Tony, dear, so
except as an escort I don't fancy I shall see much
of him.
"This morning I had a letter from the
Chesters up at Fareham, and they have asked me
to go from to-morrow till Tuesday. They want
me to sing at a Primrose meeting on Saturday;
that I know you won't mind: it will get rid of
me for a few days, and give you all a rest. Try
not to be cross with me. I'm a tiresome wretch,
I know, but I am also your loving Lallie."
Very deliberately Tony folded the letter, put
it back in the envelope, and into his breast-pocket.
He gathered up the rest of his letters
and went to his study, but he made no attempt
to read them. He forgot that he ought to go and
watch the pick-up. He sat down by his desk,
staring straight in front of him at nothing.
Evidently, he reflected, Lallie was unhappy
in B. House; glad to get away. She was
afraid he might say something to her about
yesterday, and regardless of his expressed wish,
nay his command, so far as he could be said to
exercise any authority over her, she had
disobeyed him. It had never so much as entered
the realm of possibilities that she could defy
him, and he was hurt. Never until that
moment did he realise how much he counted upon
her steady affection. He had always been so
sure that he and Lallie thoroughly understood
each other. From the time, when a little baby
in her nurse's arms, she would hold out her
own, struggling to be "taken" by the tall,
shy undergraduate; throughout the somewhat
stormy years of her childhood, when he was
ever her confidant and her ally; during the
many holidays he spent with Fitz and his family
in Ireland, till the day, two years ago, when
he first beheld her in a long frock with her
clouds of dusky hair bound demurely round her
head, and became aware with a little shock of
foreboding that Lallie was growing up--never
had he doubted her. And when he had got
accustomed to her more grown-up appearance
he speedily discovered that the real and essential
Lallie was unchanged, that she was just as
kind and merry and easily pleased, just as
warm hearted and quick tempered, as neat
fingered and capable and unexpected, as when
her frocks reached barely to her knees.
"If I had seen her yesterday I don't believe
she would have done this," Tony thought to
himself; "it's not like her somehow to take
the opportunity of my being away to do what
she knows I would have done my best to
prevent had I been at home. And this young
Ballinger--he's no fit guardian for Lallie out
hunting. Confound him! I wish he had stayed
in his own shire. Fitz said I was not to
discourage him, but I'm convinced he never meant
she was to go out hunting with him. I
suppose he is going to these Chesters, too;
probably that's why she's going. I know nothing
about the young man, but, like Charles Lamb,
'I'll d---- him at a venture.' It's too bad of
Fitz shelving his parental responsibilities like
this. Suppose anything happened to her to-day----"
This thought was so disquieting that Tony
got up and walked about the room. Finally
he opened and read his letters. Then Miss
Foster came and added to his anxieties by
informing him that A. J. Tarrant, a new boy, had
that morning started a bad feverish cold and
complained of sore throat.
"No rash yet," Miss Foster added gloomily,
"but of course we've isolated him."
Altogether Tony wished he could have stayed
in Oxford. Yet the day seemed very long, and
when half-past five at last arrived Tony
actually sprinted from the College to B. House.
A great wave of sound met him as he opened
the front door. Lallie was playing the
overture to Tanhäuser. It certainly was neither
meek nor repentant music. Nevertheless Tony
ejaculated "Thank God!"
He opened the drawing-room door very gently.
The ruddy firelight glowed and gloomed
in waves of flame and shadow, but the opening
of the door let in a long shaft of light from the
hall, and with a final crash of chords Lallie
turned on the piano stool, demanding:
"Is it you, Tony?"
"I didn't need to ask if it was you, and it
was a great relief, I assure you. Had you a
good day?"
Out of the shadows Lallie came forward into
the ruddy circle of light.
"Your voice doesn't sound quite pleased
with me," she said. "I must see your face
to make sure. Please switch on a light and
let me see."
She laid her little hands upon his shoulders
and looked up searchingly into his face. The
bright glare of the electric light made Tony
blink, and he was so inexpressibly glad to see
her again that his joy wholly crowded out the
reproachful expression he had intended his
homely features to assume.
He felt an overwhelming desire to take
her in his arms, kiss her, and implore her
to swear she would never go away again. It
was only the certainty that she would kiss
him back with the best will in the world,
probably bursting into tears of repentance
on his shoulder, that restrained Tony. He
felt that it would not be playing the game.
So very gently, with big hands that trembled
somewhat, he removed those that lay so
lightly on his shoulders and said, in a
matter-of-fact voice:
"Naturally I was anxious. You see I thought
we had agreed that there was to be no hunting
until we heard from your father; and how
could I tell how this--Mr. Ballinger might have
mounted you?"
Lallie clasped her hands loosely in front of
her, and stood before Tony with downcast
eyes, and he forgot all about the matter under
discussion in admiring her eyelashes.
"I didn't exactly promise," she murmured;
then louder: "no, that's mean of me, and
untruthful; I broke my word. I knew you
wouldn't wish me to go--but I went--and I
enjoyed it--rather. Not quite so much as I
expected, though the little mare went like a
bird. It was quite a short run; I was back
here by three o'clock."
"Who brought you back?"
"Who brought me back? My dear, good
Tony, I'm not a parcel nor a passenger; I came
back. I studied the ordnance map of this
district that's hanging in your study for a good
hour last night. It was broad daylight when
the run was over, and it's a very good country
for signposts. I returned. Did you see
Mr. Ballinger's cards in the hall? He came fussing
here to see that I was all right when I was in
the middle of changing, and he dutifully asked
for Miss Foster, but she'd gone to the
sewing-meeting for the Mission--I ought to have been
there; I forgot all about it; I'm so sorry--and
she's not back yet, so I sent down word
that I was perfectly all right and resting, so he
went empty away, poor man, longing for tea,
I've no doubt; so must you be, we'll have it
brought in here, Miss Foster won't be back till
six. Some one's reading a paper to them while
they sew, poor things! I'll have another tea
with you, Tony. No lunch yesterday, no lunch
to-day, and to-morrow will be the third day,
though Mr. Ballinger did bring me a beautiful
box of sandwiches, but I had no time to eat them."
"Mr. Ballinger! Why should he bring you
sandwiches? Why didn't you ask Matron for some?"
"Oh, you dear goose! How could I ask for
sandwiches when I was supposed to be going
out to lunch. What would Miss Foster have
said? Do you think anybody will tell her I
went out hunting all by my gay lonesome?"
"It depends how many people knew you in
the field."
"Ah, there you touch me on a tender spot.
With the exception of one old curmudgeon who
used to hunt sometimes with the "Cockshots"
at Fareham last year, there was no one I knew
at all, and he rode all round me staring, and
then grunted out, 'Where's your father, Miss
Clonmell?' I passed him at the first fence,
that's one comfort; but you're right, Tony--I
missed Dad. People stared at me. It was all
right when the hounds were running, I forgot
everything and everybody but the fun and
excitement, but at the meet it was horrid. Is
your tea nice? Oh, it is good to have you back
again!"
"And you prove your joy at my return by
going off to-morrow!"
"That's only for the week-end. I always
promised them to help at their old meeting--and
me a Home-Ruler--isn't it an anomaly?"
"I didn't know that your politics were so
pronounced."
"You might guess I'd be 'ag'in the Government,'
whichever party's in power. Neither
really cares a jot for Ireland. I think the
Tories are perhaps the less hypocritical of the
two. But any sort of a political meeting is
fun. I always long to shout, and boo, and
kick the floor. I think all the disturbances
they're able to make is what is so supremely
attractive about the Suffragettes."
"Are you a Suffragette as well as a Home-Ruler?
I shall begin to be quite afraid of you."
"I should have been a Suffragette if I might
have gone to meetings, carried banners, or
thumped on a gong to disturb Mr. Winston
Churchill, but Dad was quite stuffy about it,
and put down his foot--really put down his
foot with a stamp; fancy Dad!--and forbade
me to have anything to do with any of them,
so what was the use? It wasn't the vote I
wanted."
"Fitz really has, upon occasion, wonderful
flashes of common sense, even in his dealings
with you."
"Now don't you be pretending to think Dad
spoils me, for you know very well he does
nothing of the kind. He has never been petty
nor interfering, but in things that really
matter, I'd no more think of disobeying him
than----"
"Of going out hunting without asking his
permission," Tony suggested mildly. "And
since we have approached the subject of your
general submissiveness, might I suggest that
you fall in with one little regulation of mine,
mentioned on the very first evening you came.
Do you remember my asking you not on any
account to use the boys' part of the house?"
"Well, neither I have, ever."
"What about the back staircase?"
Lallie flushed angrily and began indignantly,
"It wasn't my--"; then suddenly she stopped
and said with studied gentleness, "I'm sorry,
Tony; you did forbid me, but I quite forgot
that those stairs came under your ban."
Tony smiled at her.
"That's all right then. You'll remember in
future. In some ways, Lallie, you are very
like a boy."
"Good ways, I hope?" her voice was anxious.
"Some of them are quite good. Some of
them--well, they are apt to get other people in
trouble. See what was sent to me by the
incensed master to whom the remarks refer,"
and Tony held out to her a large sheet of lined
paper, closely written in her own neat little
upright writing. The first few lines comprised
a decorous statement to the effect that
"Marlborough underrated the difficulty of managing
a coalition. In his necessary absence abroad
this difficult operation was in the hands of
Godolphin, always a timid minister without
any real political convictions," when suddenly
the style of the Reverend J. Franck Bright
lapsed into the wholly indefensible statement
that "cross old Nick is a silly old Ass," and
this was repeated line after line throughout
nearly half a page.
Lallie gasped, then burst into uncontrollable
laughter, exclaiming:
"It's Cripps's lines. He told me he had to
do five hundred, and that no one ever looked
at them, so I said I'd do three hundred for him
as he wanted awfully to play fives that day.
So I copied the dry old History Book till I was
sick to death of the long words, and then in the
middle I put that in just to cheer things up.
What had I better do? Go and see Mr. Nichol,
or what? He simply must not punish Cripps.
He knew nothing whatever about it, poor boy.
I sent him the lines in a neat bundle, and I
don't suppose he ever looked at them."
"As it happened it was Mr. Nichol who
looked at them, for Cripps omitted the very
simple precaution of putting his own pages on
the top, and as his writing in no way resembles
yours, Mr. Nichol naturally suspected extraneous
assistance. He turned the pages over and
came upon the one you have in your hand--your
capital 'A's' simply jump to the eye.
Naturally he was much annoyed, and I am
sorry to say he describes your friend Cripps as
'a surly, insubordinate fellow,' and demands
that he should be starred."
"But he can't be starred, for he didn't do it."
"That, very naturally, Cripps did not explain;
and after all he is responsible for the
lines he gives up."
"Tony, have you seen Cripps?"
"I have."
"Oh, what did you say?"
"I told him that he was a lazy young dog,
and ought to do his lines himself; that I hadn't
an ounce of sympathy with him, and that he
deserved all he got and more; but I need hardly
say I did not send him to the Principal with
the suggestion that his prefect's star should be
taken from him."
"Oh, Tony, I hear Miss Foster; quick--ought I
to run out and see Mr. Nichol? I'm
not a bit afraid of him."
"I think that the matter may now rest in
oblivion; only let me offer you one bit of sound
advice. If you are charitable enough to help
any poor beggar with his lines, write large;
it's a fearful waste of energy to do neat little
writing like that--eight words to a line is the
regulation thing--and, for Heaven's sake
refrain from personal remarks."
"Tony, you are a real dear. I will fly now,
for Miss Foster may want to talk to you about
the house."
Lallie darted at Tony, dropped a hasty kiss
on the top of his head, and fled across the room,
opening the door to admit Miss Foster, who
had removed her outdoor things. She never
came into a sitting-room before going upstairs;
she considered it slovenly.
Tony folded the large closely written sheet
of paper containing the reiterated animadversions
upon the intelligence of Mr. Nichol senior,
put it in his pocket, and rose to place a chair
for Miss Foster, who regarded the tea things
with a look of acute distress.
"I took the opportunity," Tony remarked,
"of speaking to Miss Clonmell on the subject
you mentioned to me yesterday afternoon,
and--er--I reminded her that I had on her first
arrival asked her on no account to use the boys'
part of the house." Here Tony made a little
pause, as though he expected Miss Foster to
make some observation. "I confess that the
fact of her being on that staircase at all did
surprise me," he added meditatively, looking
full at Miss Foster with kind, beseeching eyes.
That lady flushed and sat up very straight
in her chair, but she did not meet his gaze.
"What explanation did Miss Clonmell give?"
she asked.
"None; she expressed regret that she had
forgotten my prohibition, but said that she did
not suppose that staircase came under it, though
why, I can't imagine."
Again Miss Foster felt herself encompassed
by that glance, so full of dumb, entreating
kindness. This time she raised her eyes to his
and met them fairly as she said slowly:
"Perhaps I am somewhat to blame for Miss
Clonmell's presence upon that staircase, though
you may imagine I never dreamt of the use to
which she would put it. I confess that it never
occurred to me as being in any way objectionable
during the day. The boys never go up
or down, and she often has such exceedingly
muddy boots--I may have even suggested she
should go that way. I am sorry----"
"It doesn't matter in the least really," Tony
said heartily, and his whole face beamed.
"Thank you very much for explaining."
He did not add that it was just what he had
suspected from the first moment that Lallie's
frivolous conduct was revealed to him; but he
meant Miss Foster to own up, and she had
owned up. Had she failed to do so Tony could
never have respected her again.
"As to Lallie," he reflected tenderly, "you
never know what she'll do next, but there are
things you can depend on her not doing, and
that's to try and drag any one else into the
unpleasant results of her vagaries. She'll never
go back on any one, never make mischief; and
who the devil is Ballinger that he should have
all this?"
CHAPTER XV
That evening Lallie went into the study
to say good-night to Tony. He was
reading by the fire, and she came and sat on
the floor at his feet, leaning back against his
knees as she had done on the evening he
corrected papers in the drawing-room. The green
silk bag was slung over her arm, but her work
was allowed to remain therein, and for once
she was content to let her hands lie idle.
"I've come early," she announced, "because
if you're not very busy I'd like a little chat.
I've turned out the lights and shut the door, for
Miss Foster's not coming down again, she says.
Isn't it funny to like to go to bed so early?"
"She gets up early, I expect; and perhaps
she's very tired at night. Wouldn't you like a
cushion or something, don't you find the floor
very hard?"
"I'm quite comfortable, thank you. Now
listen to me, Tony. Do you think I'm getting
to an age when I'd be better with a home of
my own?"
With a mental ejaculation of "Ballinger!"
Tony adjusted his mind to the question, saying
quickly:
"But surely you've got that already."
"No, Tony; that's just what I have not got.
As long as old Madame was alive it was all
right. Dad came and went as he pleased, but
there was always the house for Paddy and me,
whether we were in France or in Ireland. But
lately I've begun to feel I'm a bit of a drag on
Dad; you know how restless he is sometimes,
how unexpected----"
"It's a family failing, Lallie," Tony interrupted.
"And, you see, when he rushes off he won't
leave me alone in whatever house we happen
to be in, and Aunt Emileen seems no comfort
to him unless he's in the house along with her;
and there's all the fuss of arranging for me,
and I'm sent off here and there on visits,
whether I like it or not; and I begin to feel
that I've no abiding place at all."
"Is your visit here one of the 'nots'?"
"Now that's nasty of you. You know I
meant nothing of the kind, and I jumped for
joy when Dad said I should come to you for all
these months; but when Dad has been home
for a bit and the first delight in having me
again has worn off, he'll want to be wandering.
If it's wandering I can do too, that's all right.
I love going about with Dad, but if it's
somewhere that he doesn't care to take me, like this
time, then it'll all come over again--the
placing out--and I hate it."
"But, Lallie, most young people like plenty
of change and variety; the one thing they
cannot away with is monotony. That's what
most of them, girls especially, complain of."
"Tony, I'm going to make a confession."
Lallie turned half round, and leaning an elbow
on his knee lifted her face, earnest and serious,
so that she might look into his. "I'm fond of
a house. I like housekeeping, and pottering, and
looking after things, and ordering dinner, and
sewing, and mending, and arranging flowers,
and cooking if I want to, and I can cook well;
and you can't do any of these things in other
people's houses--at least, only the sewing part."
"I'm sure you may cook here if you wish to.
I'll undertake to eat anything you make if it's
really good."
"Oh, it's not that. I don't mean that I'd
like to be always cooking, but I like to feel that
I've got a house to look after--my own house.
I'd be perfectly happy if Dad wanted a house,
but he doesn't. He kept it up for Paddy and
me when we were small because he thought it
was the right thing to do; but now he doesn't
seem to think it so necessary. Poor man, he's
too young to have grown-up children, Tony,
and that's a fact. He has small patience with
Paddy, because, you know, their interests
clash. It's different with a woman, the younger
she is the prouder is she to have grown-up sons
and the cleverer she thinks herself that they are
grown up. Don't you think I'm right?"
"Your generalisation," Tony began deliberately,
when Lallie interrupted by pinching his
knee and exclaiming:
"Now, none of the schoolmaster, I won't have it."
"As I was about to remark when you interrupted
me, what you say has a certain amount
of truth in it, but your father has not yet
returned from India. When he does return he
may not feel the slightest inclination for
wandering; at any rate, not for some considerable
time--so why worry?"
"I should like to feel settled and secure."
"My dear Lallie, you'll never feel settled,
you're not that sort; and as to security,
pray in what way do you feel insecure at
present?"
Lallie removed her elbow from Tony's knee,
she leant back against him again so that he
could not see her face, and said, very low:
"I feel insecure because in the course of
the next few weeks I'll have to make up
my mind definitely one way or other, and
whichever way it is, it seems to me I shall
regret it."
Again the whole of Tony's mentality fairly
cried the name of Ballinger aloud, and
although the stillness in the quiet room was so
great that you might have heard a pin drop it
seemed that his thought must have reached
Lallie, for she broke the silence by saying in
quite a different tone:
"I wish you had met Dad's friend, Mr. Ballinger,
Tony; I'd like to know what you think
of him."
"That can be easily managed; we'll ask him
to dinner when you come back."
"He is going to the Chesters, you know."
"I didn't know, but I'm glad to hear it for
your sake, since you like him."
"Then you don't think I'd be better in a
home of my own--married, I mean," said
Lallie with startling bluntness.
"I never said anything of the kind."
"Well, you didn't seem to smile upon the
notion."
"The notion, as you call it, appears to me
in itself quite admirable, if not exactly novel;
but you would need to make sure, wouldn't
you? that the husband--I think a husband is
included in your scheme of felicity--is in
keeping--in the picture as it were."
Tony's voice was dry as that in which he
instilled the rules of prosody into his form. In
fact it was less impassioned, for on occasion he
waxed eloquent though vituperative when
dealing with that form's Latin prose.
Again Lallie turned half round and leant her
elbow on his knee. Again her grey eyes
searched his face, apparently in vain, for some
clue to the tone in which he spoke.
"I wish I was a rich widow," she said
vindictively, "with a nice little place of my own,
then there'd be no bother at all, and you could
come and stay with me and arrange cricket
matches all the summer holidays. I'd put up
that eleven you always go off with, and we'd
have a cricket week and lovely times."
"The prospect is certainly pleasing," Tony
remarked, without enthusiasm; "but it seems
to me a little callous on your part to be so
anxious to kill off your husband before ever you've
tried one."
"Do you think Mr. Johns would make a nice
husband?" Lallie asked in a detached,
impersonal sort of way.
"Good heavens! How should I know? I
hope he won't think of being any one's husband
for years to come. He couldn't keep a wife;
for one thing, he's too poor."
"Oh, but he is sure to get on; he'll be a
headmaster some day. You'll see. I never
met a young man who was more wrapped up in
his profession. He's influencing boys all day long."
"By Jove! is he though? I'm glad to hear it."
"I think he'd be a very kind husband," said
Lallie, "but a bit boring sometimes. I suppose
I'd better be thinking of bed. You haven't
helped me much, Tony," and Lallie arose and
stood in front of him, slender and upright, in
her straight green gown. Tony rose too.
"I don't quite know what you wanted me
to say, Lallie, but I'd like to say this: Don't
you marry anybody for the sake of having a
house of your own. Your mother's daughter
is capable of something finer and better than
that. I cannot in all my experience recall
such a happy marriage as hers. Child, there is
such a thing. Don't you believe people who
say that respect, and affection, and mutual
suitability, and all the rest of it are one atom
of good if you're not in love with the man.
You spoke to-night of your father's restlessness.
Do you think he would have been like that if
your mother had lived? It was simply that he
had the most perfect home man ever had on
this earth; and when she was taken away from
him the wrench destroyed his will-power, and
he has been at the mercy of his impulses ever
since. Never judge him, Lallie; he can't help it."
The tears welled up into Lallie's eyes.
"I don't judge him," she faltered; "it's myself
I judge, and blame, and yet I tried so hard
to make his home happy and comfortable, so
that he'd want to stay with me; and I can
make a nice home, I really can, but it wasn't
enough for Dad. Last winter I thought we
were settled. He liked the hunting, and we
were so happy, and had such jokes about Aunt
Emileen, but it all came to an end--and he'd
like me to marry, Tony; that's the har-r-d
part."
The big tears hung on Lallie's lashes, the
corners of her mouth drooped, and she looked so
small, and pathetic, and forlorn that Tony
fairly turned his back upon her and leant his
arms on the chimneypiece, staring with the
greatest interest at the shield bearing his
college arms, which he did not see.
"I am convinced," he said, and his voice
was almost gruff, "that your father would hate
to think you married anybody simply for the
sake of getting married. Of course he would
like to see you well and happily
married--but----"
"Good-night, Tony," Lallie said meekly.
He turned and shook her outstretched hand
and stood at the door watching her as she
went slowly up the stairs with drooping head
and deep depression in every line of the slender
little figure that always looked so much taller
than it really was. She never turned her head
to look back at rum, and Tony shut the door
and sat down at his desk with a groan.
Matron was right: he'd got it late, and he'd
got it badly. But she was wrong when she
informed Val that he didn't know what was
the matter with him.
He cursed himself for an old fool; for a
betrayer of trust; for a dog in the manger.
Fitz wanted Lallie to marry this Ballinger;
told him so. And here was he, Tony Bevan,
actually using what influence he had to
prevent her doing anything of the kind. Fitz
wouldn't want it unless Ballinger were a good
fellow. He knew Ballinger and Tony didn't.
Was it likely that Fitz would be anxious for
the marriage unless Ballinger was the best
of good fellows? And yet, he, Tony, who
knew nothing whatever about the man, had
interfered. "But she doesn't love him!"
cried this old fool, this betrayer of a father's
trust.
"How do you know?" sternly demanded the
inward mentor; "is she a girl to wear her heart
upon her sleeve? She may be deeply in love
with him, but won't confess it to herself even,
just because he is rich and eligible, and because
she would like a home of her own."
"She doesn't seem a bit in love with him,"
pleaded the fatuous one. "Lallie in love
would----"
The mentor shrugged his shoulders and
retired, for Tony Bevan had embarked upon a
sea of speculation so deliciously problematical,
so wholly removed from such sober themes as
duty and expediency, that it was hopeless just
then by the clearest call to reach ears that
were deaf to all but the siren song.
"I wonder," mused Tony, "if I'd met her
now for the first time, if she hadn't always put
me down as a friend of her father's, worlds
away from any touch of sentiment--I wonder
if, as a mere man, I might have had a chance.
Upon my soul I'd have tried for it."
For a good half hour Tony sat dreaming;
then he stooped and patted Val, remarking,
"I'm d--d if she's in love with Ballinger," and
Val wagged his tail in cordial assent.
CHAPTER XVI
"From LALLIE CLONMELL, B. HOUSE, HAMCHESTER
COLLEGE, TO FITZROY CLONMELL, c/o MESSRS. KING AND
Co., BOMBAY, INDIA.
"MY DARLING DAD,
"It's eleven o'clock at night and I
ought to be getting to bed, but it's mail day
to-morrow and I'm going to the Chesters at Fareham
quite early, so I'll do your letter to-night.
I'm sleepy enough, for I've been out with
the Hamchester hounds to-day. Mr. Ballinger
has come to hunt here, why, I leave you to
imagine, and he mounted me and took me.
Tony had forbidden me to go till we heard
from you, but he went to Oxford; then I met
Mr. Ballinger; then I had ever such a row with
Miss Foster, and I felt reckless; and as Tony
was not there to make me feel conscientious
or repentant I went. I didn't enjoy it much,
though the day and the little mare and the run
were all as good as they could be. Mr. Ballinger
is going to the Chesters also. There's a Primrose
meeting to-morrow night, and I've got to
sing some absurd tum-ti-tum sort of Jingo song
about Empire and Tariff Reform and a large
loaf. They call it a 'topical' song over here.
I'd much rather sing them 'The Vicar of Bray'
or 'Love's Young Dream' or 'Rory O'More,'
but they won't let me. I offered to.
"Dad, dear, you will have gathered from my
letters that Miss Foster and I do not exactly
hit it off. I could forgive her not liking me,
though I think it's bad taste on her part, if
only she wouldn't treat me as though I were a
contagious disease. The boys call her Germs,
but indeed it's me that she makes feel a mass
of microbes of the most noxious kind. She's
rude, Dad, downright rude; and it would be
absurd to say she doesn't mean it, for she does.
And what's more, she takes care that I know
she means it. I wouldn't mind a bit if she was
ever so pernicketty and peppery if only she
would be kind and pleasant sometimes, but
she never is pleasant--to me. And yet I can't
help admiring her for the way she looks after
B. House. She really loves the boys, and if
one of them is the least little bit ill Miss Foster
is in a dreadful way. Both she and Tony are
very worried just now because a boy is ill.
They fear he has got scarlet fever. There has
been a case in another house.
"Miss Foster has taken it into her head that
I am bad for the boys, and that's one reason
why she dislikes me. In what way I'm bad
for them I don't know, and any that I have
met seem to like talking to me, but whenever
they do, I can see she is worried. I think she
likes Tony awfully--but who doesn't? Yet she
doesn't seem to make a really comfortable
home for him somehow. As for poor Paunch! she
hates him as much as she hates me, and
never says a civil word to him.
"Paunch and I are great friends; we sit and
shiver together in the chill blast of Miss Foster's
displeasure, and 'a fellow feeling makes us
wondrous kind,' especially Paunch. He is a most
earnest young man, Dad; all day long he is
thinking of the influence he may be on others,
and the result is that Tony, who never thinks
about himself at all, makes far more impression
when he tells a boy he's a silly young ass than
Paunch would if he talked about ideals till
Doomsday. It's very odd how the boys really
care what Tony thinks; of course they don't
say so, but any one can see it. Mr. Johns is
awfully good at games, so the boys respect
that. The other day I asked Mr. Hamilton,
one of the pre's, if Tony ever gave them a
'pi-jaw' as they call it.
"He looked very funny for a minute, and
then he said, 'I don't know any one I'd sooner
go to than old Bruiser if I was in a very bad
mess.' It wasn't an answer to my question,
but it was enlightening all the same. Tony
makes me think of those lines at the beginning
of 'Stalky':
"'For they taught us common sense,
Tried to teach us common sense,
Truth and God's own common sense,
Which is more than knowledge.'
"I was reading 'Stalky' last night, and that
seemed to me to explain Tony. The queer
thing is that both Mr. Johns and Miss Foster,
though they love him dearly, think Tony is a
bit of a slacker. Miss Foster, because he will
not work himself up into a fever whenever
there's a rumour of mumps or chicken-pox;
and Mr. Johns because Tony never talks about
moral training, and never seems to be
watching or prying about the boys; and yet I
remember Paddy saying that somehow undesirable
chaps never come back to B. House,
though how or why nobody never knows, and
I'm certain Tony's ideals are quite as high as
Mr. Johns', although he never talks about them.
"I think it's rather a great thing, don't you,
to send so many boys out into the world so that
they keep straight and work and are useful
members of the community, and so that they
remember you and know you'd be awfully
sorry if things went wrong. All the years I've
known Tony, I've thought it such a pity he
was anything so humdrum as a schoolmaster.
Since I've been here I don't think that any
more. I think it's such a jolly good thing for
all the boys who've come under him. I wish
he'd had the house all the time Paddy was
there; but then, Paddy had him in the
holidays, so it didn't matter so much.
"Paddy seems very happy at the Shop. He
knows a lot of gunner people outside, and he
goes out every Saturday and Sunday, but he's
rather sick that they don't ride till their
second term.
"Please don't fancy I'm unhappy here, I
like it awfully. Every one is as kind and
jolly as possible, and the attitude of Germs
just gives the necessary touch of excitement
to the situation. She positively dislikes
music, poor woman, so I must be a trying guest.
I'm obliged to practise, for I'm always singing
somewhere. The music-hater is decidedly in
the minority in this world.
"I'm afraid, Dad, that Mr. Ballinger means
to propose again very shortly, and Tony says
I ought not to marry any one I'm not really in
love with, and I can't imagine myself in love
with Mr. Ballinger, though I do like him, really,
he's so kind and nice and says such agreeable
things.
"Tony is not so amusing here as at home.
He's a tiny bit stiff sometimes. I suppose it's
the atmosphere. It must be awful to think all
the time about setting an example, like
Mr. Johns--so tiring. But he seems to thrive
under it, and Tony says he'll be stout if he
doesn't take care.
"I hope you'll bring back a lot of nice skins.
They're a mangy lot in the drawing-room over
in Kerry, some new ones will be a great improvement.
"Please write me longer letters, dear Dad.
I'm very homesick sometimes, and I miss
Bridget, but she could never have got on with
Miss Foster; and if she heard Miss Foster speak
nastily to me there would be wigs on the green
indeed. It's a good thing Biddy is not here.
"I wonder why extreme monotony in the
matter of meals is considered so beneficial to
the youthful palate. It wouldn't cost a penny
more to have a little variety, but they never do
in the houses. There's heaps and heaps to eat,
even the boys own that, but it is so dull for
them having the same things over and over
again. I'd love to go into Tony's kitchen and
teach that cook of his how to make real good
soup and a proper haricot. Dinner is always
a nice meal, but Miss Foster has no imagination.
I wonder what she'd do if she had to
keep house for you. She'd probably grovel to
you because you'd bully her. Now, as it is,
she bullies Tony, and he can't call his soul his
own. They say, (Who are they? I hear you
ask), well, rumour hath it that if Tony ever
wants to get married he'll have to do it in the
holidays secretly, and then bring his wife home
to have it out with Miss Foster. I can't
imagine Tony married, can you? Oh, I'd hate it.
I do hope he won't.
"Good-night, my dearest Dad. I'm really
quite good here on the whole, though I did
disobey Tony about hunting just this once.
"Your own loving daughter,
"LALLIE."
CHAPTER XVII
Tarrant had got scarlet-fever, and very badly too.
He was removed to the fever hospital on
Friday, and by Sunday morning it looked as
though things would go hardly with Tarrant.
There were complications, and the boy seemed
to have no power, either mental or physical, to
resist the disease.
So ill was he that the Principal went to see
him after morning chapel. Tarrant was quite
conscious, and made whispered, suitable answers
to Dr. Wentworth's kind and serious remarks.
"Keep your heart up," said the Principal
just before he left; "remember that we are all
thinking about you and praying that you may
get well."
"Did they pray for me in chapel?" Tarrant asked.
On being assured that this was so, the boy
turned his face to the wall, feeling that all was
over for him. Like a good many older folk
who ought to know better, Tarrant thought
that to be prayed for in public proved that the
case was indeed desperate.
He had been prayed for in chapel!
Only people who were very ill, who were
going to die, were ever prayed for in chapel.
Chaps had told him so.
There was a chap died in the Easter term,
and he'd been prayed for in chapel for a fortnight.
Tarrant was too weak to be much upset. It
was a footling thing to do, to die in one's first
term, but it couldn't be helped. Rotten luck
though! Old Bruiser would be awfully cut up.
Fellows had told him how cut up old Nick was
when that chap died in his house, and Bruiser
was a jolly sight decenter than old Nick.
What ought a chap to think about when he
was dying? Religion and that, he supposed.
He tried to remember a hymn, but the only
hymns that really appealed to Tarrant were
those with "ff." against several of the verses,
when the Coll. all sang at the tops of their
voices and nearly lifted the roof off the chapel.
And somehow he didn't feel very jubilant just then.
Again he tried to think of something soothing
and suitable, but the only thing he could
remember was a bit of a French exercise--"The
nature of Frederick William was harsh
and bad." And this he found himself saying
over and over again.
The kind nurse bent down to hear what he
was muttering, but all she could catch was
"harsh and bad," and she wondered if he had
been bullied in B. House.
From the nature of Frederick William,
Tarrant's wandering thoughts turned to Germs.
What a stew old Germs would be in!
She was kind though; he remembered that
with dreamy gratitude. She hated chaps to
be ill, and did her level best to make them
comfortable. All the house said that. But
my aunt! she was afraid of infection, and fever
was awfully infectious. Now Dr. Wentworth
wasn't afraid, and he had kids. Bruiser wasn't
afraid either; but you wouldn't expect Bruiser
to be afraid of things. He had a comfortable
big hand, had Bruiser. Tarrant wasn't
capable of wishing for much, but he rather wished
Bruiser could have stayed. He felt less like
floating away into space when Bruiser held him.
What was it Bruiser had said?
"You must buck up, you know. Think of
your father and mother in India, how worried
they'll be."
Poor mater, it would be a bad knock for her.
The pater, too, he'd been at the good old
Coll.--his name was up in the big Modern.
Tarrant supposed the chaps would subscribe
for a wreath. They did for that other chap.
Briggs minor told him. He wondered what
sort of a wreath it would be; he hoped it would
be nice and large.
What was that hymn they had in chapel
last Sunday evening? Ah, he had thought of
a hymn at last--
"Sweet Saviour, bless us ere we go;
Thy word into our minds instil,
And make our luke-warm hearts to glow
With lowly love and fervent will...."
He wished his heart would have glowed, but
somehow it refused to do anything of the kind.
It had a nice cheerful tune, that hymn,
especially the last two lines--
"Through life's long day and death's dark night,
O gentle Jesus, be our light."
Would it be very dark? he wondered. Perhaps
for him, seeing his life had been so short,
the gentle Jesus of the hymn might see to it
that it was not so dark as to be frightening...
* * * * *
When Tony Bevan got back from the hospital
that afternoon Miss Foster was waiting
for him in the hall. She wore a long
travelling-cloak and a most imposing hat, and she
appeared very much upset. Tony's sad, worn
face did nothing to reassure her.
"He is just slipping away," he said sadly, as
he followed her into the drawing-room. "There
seems no real reason why he should die, but he
seems to have no stamina, and they give very
little hope. Everything has been done. The
nurses are most devoted, the doctors have
tried everything. The next few hours will
decide it."
"You will have to manage without me for a
day or two," Miss Foster said abruptly; "I'm
going to that boy. It's just providential that
Miss Clonmell is out of the house. I've put on
a cotton dress, which can be burnt before I
leave the hospital, so can everything I wear in
his room, but I'm going. My cab will be here
directly. I could never forgive myself or rest
easy another hour if I don't go and see after
that boy myself. I have no faith in trained
nurses, nor much in doctors for the matter of
that. I believe they carry about all sort of
horrid microbes in their clothes. They never
change or disinfect or anything. I've no doubt
Tarrant rubbed up against some doctor when
he was watching football and caught it from
him. I wish all those doctors were forbidden
the field; that I do."
Miss Foster spoke very crossly, but there
was something underlying her irascible manner
suspiciously like tears, and Tony held out
his hand to her, saying in an almost
inaudible mumble:
"It's very good of you. It's particularly
hard for us--the little chap's first term, and
his people so far away. It will be an
inexpressible comfort to me to think that some kind
woman----"
Tony's voice gave out, and he turned away
just as Ford came in to announce that Miss
Foster's cab was at the door.
Tarrant dozed and dreamed and then came
back to realities with a start; and the queer
light feeling of being suspended in space
became so acute that he plucked at the sheet to
assure himself that there was a bed and that
he was lying in it.
A very firm hand closed over his; a smooth
hand and soft, but yet with a purposeful quality
about it that seemed to send a little intangible
current of some kind through his arm right
to his very brain, so that he was seized by a
quite definite curiosity as to the personality
belonging to the hand.
Lazily he opened his tired eyes and looked
along the sheet at the hand covering his own.
It was white, with particularly well-tended
nails: surely, too, the rings were familiar. He
was certain he had seen those rings before, and
had noticed them in the sub-conscious way one
does observe such things.
It seemed far too great an effort to raise his
eyes so that he could take in the entire figure
that sat beside his bed, so he contented himself
with looking along the sleeve that belonged
to the hand--a grey linen sleeve, and the
nurses wore pale blue. Who could this be?
With a mighty effort Tarrant lifted his eyes
and at the same moment gasped out "Germs!"
It was a very faint little gasp, and Miss
Foster, being unaware of her nickname among the
boys, thought he said something about "terms,"
and concluded that he was worrying about his
work, which was indeed the very last thing that
Tarrant was ever concerned about.
She was about to take her hand away, when
the hot little hand within it clutched at it
feverishly.
"It's all right, my dear boy, I'm not going
away," she said gently.
Tarrant opened his eyes wider. If Germs
was here he certainly couldn't have fever,
couldn't be infectious. No one was so afraid
of infection as old Germs--it was a mania
with her. Could the doctors and everybody
have been mistaken? Perhaps he had only a
common throat after all. But it was nasty to
feel so queer and light. Yes; Germs was still
holding his hand. Back again came that
beastly old sentence about the nature of
Frederick William; he was in French form, and the
master said sharply, "Next word, Tarrant,"
and he awoke with a start, staring with large
frightened eyes at Miss Foster, who said:
"Can you hear me, dear boy?"
He made a little inarticulate sound.
"You must rouse yourself," said Miss Foster.
"You mustn't give in. You keep a firm
hold of me, and never mind French exercises
or anything else. You've been dreaming about
a French lesson. Now I forbid you to dream
about anything of the kind. You're to dream
about being strong and well, if you dream at
all. But you'd much better just sleep and get
rested."
Miss Foster spoke with immense decision,
and sat there looking so portly, and solid, and
rational that Tarrant began to wonder if he
had dreamt of the Principal's visit.
"Was I prayed for in chapel?" he whispered.
"Of course you were," Miss Foster answered
briskly; "that's why you are going to get well.
Don't you think about yourself at all, leave
that to us."
"Haven't I got fever?" Tarrant persisted in
his faint husky whisper.
"Of course you have. But that's no reason
to give in. Lots of boys have had scarlet fever
and are running about now, not a jot the worse
for it. But I'm not going to allow you to talk."
"But why," gasped Tarrant, "are you here?"
"Because I choose," Miss Foster replied;
"and that's every single question I'm going to
answer. Be quiet, like a good boy, and think--if
you think at all, but you'd really better
not--what you'd like to do when you're
allowed to sit up."
"Aren't you afraid you'll catch it?" he insisted.
"Good gracious, no! What does the boy
take me for? I'm terrified of infection for the
HOUSE--but not for myself. Dear, dear, to
think you could imagine that! Now, not
another word."
There was a sturdy conclusiveness about
Miss Foster that was very reassuring. It was
impossible to reflect upon wreaths and funeral
services in College chapel while she sat there
looking so robust, and capable, and determined.
It is probable that no one else could
have had quite the same effect upon Tarrant.
It really seemed as though the grip of her
firm, capable hand literally held his frail little
barque of life to the shore, in spite of the strong
backward tide that was drawing it out to sea.
He submitted to this new view of his case.
He was too weak to argue with any one. If
Germs said he was going to get well he
supposed he must be. Besides, he couldn't be so
awfully infectious, else she wouldn't be there.
* * * * *
At midnight Miss Foster called Tony up on
the telephone.
"We think he is going to pull through," was
the message. "He needed cheering up, so it's
just as well I came."
CHAPTER XVIII
The Chesters of Pinnels End were as much
an institution in the Fareham neighbourhood
as the Abbey Church, itself. Hospitality
was a religion with them, and William
Chester and Olivia his wife were never so happy
as when their big wandering house was
absolutely full. They had six grown-up sons
scattered about the world who were forever
sending their friends to "cheer up the old people,"
so they were seldom lonely. They were not
particularly rich, certainly not smart--the
interior of Pinnels was almost conspicuously
shabby--but they were the youngest and
cheeriest old people imaginable, and their
house was comfortable as are few houses.
Those who had once enjoyed its entertainment
were fain to return with gleeful frequency.
For nearly four hundred years there had
been Chesters at Pinnels End--large families of
Chesters, and however they may have differed
as to politics, religion, or personal taste, they
were supremely unanimous in one matter:
they none of them could bear any changes at
Pinnels.
Mrs. Chester used to declare that until a carpet
there actually fell to pieces and tripped up
her husband and sons, she was never allowed
to replace it. That done, it was months
before they became resigned, years before they
consented to regard it with any but the most
grudging toleration, and even then it was
compared unfavourably with its predecessors.
The party to be assembled at Pinnels
consisted of three of the sons--two on leave from
India and Egypt respectively; the third an
Oxford man who had just taken his degree and
was marking time at home while his father
sought out an agent with whom to place him to
learn estate management--Lallie, Sidney
Ballinger, who was asked because he was a
neighbour, and because kind Mrs. Chester knew that
he would rather be in the same house with
Lallie Clonmell than anywhere else on earth.
There was Celia Jones, the usual "nice girl" of
house parties, who possessed no striking
characteristics whatsoever; and the remaining guest
was a Mrs. Atwood, the wife of a busy doctor
in Carlisle.
Her host would have found it rather difficult
to explain Mrs. Atwood's presence. He met
her while he and his wife were spending a few
days in a house of a mutual friend about a
fortnight before; and somehow, although he
could never remember exactly how it came
about, Mrs. Atwood had extracted an invitation
from him for this particular week-end.
"Did you take such a fancy to her, father?"
Mrs. Chester asked, when informed of the lady's
projected visit. "I didn't care much for her
myself, and I shouldn't have thought she was
your sort either."
"I can't say I was greatly attracted, though
there's something rather pleasing and pathetic
about her, and she wanted so badly to fill in
those four days between two visits. It's such
a deuce of a way back to Carlisle--and she
'longed' so to see Fareham--historic old town,
you know--and consulted me about hotels
there, and so on. You've often done the same
thing yourself; you know you have."
"Oh, I shall be most pleased to see her and,
of course I've told her so. Only--I wonder
how she'll fit in with the others."
"She'll fit in right enough; the more the
merrier."
"I can't imagine Mrs. Atwood merry under
any circumstances."
"All the more reason to try and cheer her
up," Mr. Chester remarked optimistically, and
the subject dropped.
Eileen Atwood was thirty-six years old, and
looked at least five years younger. She was tall,
slender, and fair, with a graceful, well-set head,
large heavy-lidded and generally downcast
blue eyes, a small close mouth, and a chin that
would have been markedly receding had she
not so persistently drooped her head forward.
It is only people with firm chins who can afford
to carry their heads in the air. She spoke very
low, and was fond of discussing what she was
pleased to call "psychic things." She herself
would have said that she "bore an aura of
unhappiness"; and the world in general
concluded that Dr. Atwood was not simpatico.
She had no children nor, apparently, many
domestic claims, for she spent a large portion of
her time in paying visits. Simple people
considered her intellectual because she used such
long and unusual words. Others of proved
ability, such as her husband, had a different
opinion.
Lallie arrived at Pinnels before luncheon.
She left B. House by the first available train in
the morning--partly because she knew Tony
and Miss Foster to be very anxious about
Tarrant, who was to be moved to the hospital that
morning, and she thought they would be glad
to have her out of the way; and partly
because she was quite certain that Sidney
Ballinger would not travel by such an early train,
and she did not desire him as an escort. When
they rode to the meet together he had implored
her to give him an idea of what time next day
she would travel to Fareham, but she persisted
that her plans were too uncertain to admit of
any information on this point. Therefore did
he choose a train that would get him to
Fareham in time for tea at Pinnels End, rightly
thinking that this was the usual and agreeable
time to arrive. He nearly lost his train through
procrastination in the matter of taking his seat,
having walked the whole length of the train
several times peering into every carriage in a
vain search for Lallie; and he endured a
miserable journey, assailed by dismal doubts and
fears lest Lallie had changed her mind and
decided not to go at all.
It was therefore a great relief when he was
ushered into the dark old hall at Pinnels to
hear Lallie's voice raised in song in the duet
"Thou the stream and I the river," which she
and Billy Chester, the would-be land agent,
were performing with great enthusiasm.
The drawing-room was almost as dark as the
hall, for the lamps had not yet been brought
in, and the only lights were from two candles
upon the piano and the big fire of logs on the
hearth. For years the present owner of Pinnels
had been considering the installation of an
electric-light plant, but he had never been able to
bring himself to such an innovation. "It would
pull the old place about," he observed
apologetically, "and, after all, lamps are very handy,
you can put 'em wherever you want 'em."
Ballinger waited at the open door till the
duet had come to a triumphant and crescendoed
conclusion, and then preceded the footman
bearing tea.
He was the last to arrive, and the various
greetings over Mrs. Chester led him over to the
fireplace, remarking:
"I think you know everybody here except
Mrs. Atwood."
That lady, seated in a particularly dark
corner, leant forward, saying in her usual soft
tones:
"Mr. Ballinger and I have met before; in
fact, we are quite old friends."
"Why did you never tell me?" asked Mrs. Chester,
and left them.
Mrs. Atwood was in the shadow, but Ballinger
was standing in the circle of red light
thrown by the fire, and that may have been
the cause of his crimson face as he bent over
the lady's hand.
Lallie, standing back in the room beside the
piano, noticed that he gave a very perceptible
start at the sound of Mrs. Atwood's voice, and
that his flushed face betrayed no pleasure at
the meeting, for he shook hands with the lady
in somewhat perfunctory fashion and immediately
moved back to a chair near Mrs. Chester,
who was making tea on the other side of the
hearth.
When the lamps were brought in Mrs. Atwood,
who wore a most becoming tea-gown,
came forth from her corner and went and sat
down near Lallie, who shared a deep window-seat
with Billy Chester and was squabbling
with him for the last toasted scone.
"You are a very wonderful person, Miss
Clonmell," she said solemnly.
"I'm glad to hear it," Lallie replied politely.
"I've long been of that opinion myself, but
hitherto I haven't been able to get people to
share it."
"Of course they won't share with you if
you're so greedy about keeping things to
yourself--what about that last scone?" Billy
exclaimed reproachfully.
Mrs. Atwood ignored Billy.
"I suppose you have studied singing seriously?"
she continued.
"I'm afraid I'm not very serious about
anything. But I love music, if that's what you
mean."
"I mean a great deal more than that. You
are possessed by it. The true artist always is.
Don't you feel every time you sing that you are
expressing in the fullest and most perfect form
the essential you? That your entity is
completed--rounded off as it were; that your very
soul becomes tangible in song?"
Billy softly and silently vanished from Lallie's
side; and she, wishing with all her heart
that Mrs. Atwood would go and talk to some
one else, said humbly:
"I'm afraid I don't feel nearly all that. I'm
a very prosaic person really, and sometimes
the inane words one has to sing--well, they get
between me and the music and spoil it; though
that, too, is inane enough sometimes."
Mrs. Atwood leant back in her chair and
smiled indulgently at Lallie.
"Oh, how I envy you," she exclaimed;
"but at the same time I am quite sure that we
agree in diathesis: that although we may
arrive at our conclusions by different methods,
they are practically identical. I cannot
conceive that you can possess such a power of
self-revelation without the artistic temperament,
any more than I can allow that I, lacking
means of self-expression, must necessarily
lack temperament. I feel that we shall have
much in common."
Lallie looked as though she feared this
confidence on Mrs. Atwood's part was somewhat
misplaced and said gravely:
"I should never say that you lacked means
of self-expression. You seem to me to have
an unusually large vocabulary."
Mrs. Atwood laughed. "Now you are
making game of me, and I believe I must have
frightened Mr. Chester away--too bad. I
suppose you know every one here very well. This
is my first visit, you know--all strange except
dear Mr. and Mrs. Chester, such kind people!
Who is that man sitting so close by her?"
Lallie's seat was considerably higher than
Mrs. Atwood's, and the girl looked down at her
with a curiously appraising glance.
"I thought I heard you say just before tea
that he is an old friend of yours."
Mrs. Atwood laughed nervously.
"Oh, that one! Mr. Ballinger; yes, I know
him. I meant the tall one leaning against the
chimneypiece."
"That is Mr. Arnold Chester. He was here
at lunch, you know."
"So he was, how stupid of me. This lamplight
is very confusing."
It seemed that although Mrs. Atwood spoke
in her usual subdued tones that Sidney Ballinger
heard his name, for he turned right round
and saw Lallie sitting in the deep window-seat.
Her head was sharply silhouetted against
the white casement curtain, and her eyes,
star-sweet and serious, met his in mute challenge.
He did not see Mrs. Atwood, his eager gaze
was concentrated on the little figure in the
window. Hastily setting down his empty cup
upon the tray he crossed the room and sat
down in Billy Chester's vacant place, and not
even his pince-nez could conceal the gladness
in his eyes.
"When did you arrive?" he asked eagerly;
"I've not had the chance to speak to you yet;
you might have told me your train----"
Then he saw Mrs. Atwood.
His face changed and clouded, and his sudden
pause was so marked that Lallie said hastily:
"I came very early; Mrs. Atwood and I arrived
almost at the same time from different
directions. It was convenient, for it saved the
motor going in twice."
"And gave us an opportunity to become
acquainted on our way out," Mrs. Atwood added.
She leant back in her low chair and with half-shut
eyes lazily looked at the two in the window.
Lallie longed to disclaim any sort of
acquaintance with Mrs. Atwood, Ballinger seemed
possessed by a demon of glum silence, only
Mrs. Atwood, in graceful comfort, easily reclining in
her deep chair, seemed insensible of any
tension in the atmosphere.
Lallie felt intensely impatient at Ballinger's
sudden and inconvenient taciturnity. Every
one else in the room was talking. Why couldn't
he? Why couldn't she? For the life of her
she couldn't think of a suitable remark to
make. Mrs. Atwood sat very still, a serene
little smile just tinging her face with a suspicion
of ironical amusement.
Lallie became unendurably restless. She felt
that if she sat where she was another minute
she would say or do something desperate. To
get out of her corner she had to pass in front
of her neighbour and almost squeeze behind
Mrs. Atwood's chair; with a remark to the
effect that it was chilly sitting so far from the
fire, she achieved the difficult feat and joined
the cheerful group round the tea-table.
"Well?" said Mrs. Atwood.
Ballinger looked at her rather helplessly.
He had an irritating habit when embarrassed
of holding his hands out in front of him and
feebly dangling them from the wrists. He did
this now as he remarked obviously:
"I had no idea you were here."
Mrs. Atwood leaned suddenly toward him.
"Don't talk banalities," she said almost fiercely.
"Have you nothing else to say to me after all
these months?"
He pulled himself together. "Well, really"--he
spoke as though weighing the question
carefully--"I don't know that I have."
"Nevertheless, I shall have something to say
to you," said Mrs. Atwood.
CHAPTER XIX
When Sidney Ballinger was at Trinity,
Dr. Atwood had a practice in Cambridge.
Mrs. Atwood was by way of being
guide, philosopher, and friend to a good many
undergraduates, and in Sidney Ballinger's case
the friendship had assumed proportions quite
other than Platonic.
He was flattered and grateful, his feeling for
her being a subtle compound of inclination,
gratified vanity, and a sort of pleased surprise
that he was such a devil of a fellow. For
Sidney was not then of much importance either in
the world at large or in that smaller world of
University life. He was good in the schools
and of no use whatever in the athletic set. He
did not speak at debates, nor act, nor perform
at any of the various Musical Societies; in fact,
he was a hard-working, rather simple-minded,
inconspicuous young man until Mrs. Atwood
got hold of him and taught him to believe
himself complex, unusual, and misunderstood.
She could not spoil his work, for he was shrewd
enough in some ways, but she did contrive to
develop a great deal that was artificial and
petty in his character, whereas her feeling for
him was as nearly sincere as emotion ever is
in a nature that continually poses, as much to
quicken its own spirit as to impress others.
They were both young and enthusiastic, but
neither of them ever contemplated any very
vigorous flight in the faces of the conventional.
They saw each other constantly during term
time, and often read Swinburne together. In
the vacations they wrote long letters, and
Sidney went about feeling very superior to the
common herd of undergraduates who merely
fell in love with people's unmarried sisters
during May week.
The Atwoods left Cambridge during Sidney's
fourth year there, which may have accounted
for his exceedingly good degree. After
he was called to the Bar he saw very little of
Mrs. Atwood. As she put it, "they drifted
apart." She did occasionally come to
London, where they would meet, and he listened
sympathetically to her complaints as to the
"hebetude" of the inhabitants of Carlisle, but
their letters were brief and few; in fact, the
whole affair would have died a natural death
but for his sudden and unexpected inheritance
of his uncle's property. In his case all feeling
for Mrs. Atwood, except a mildly reminiscent
sort of affectation, was dead, and being
sincerely desirous of doing his duty in the new
station of life to which he had been called, he
laid aside many youthful follies and affections;
in fact, he set himself seriously to become the
ideal landed proprietor.
On Mrs. Atwood, Sidney's sudden accession
to a considerable fortune had quite another
effect. Vistas of a hitherto undreamt-of
possibility stretched before her; she beheld in
imagination the world well lost and herself and
Sidney fleeing to sunnier climes in a yacht she
would help him to choose. She was a good
sailor. He was not, but this she did not know.
Everything would arrange itself. Her "unloving,
unloved" husband would doubtless soon
get over it and she-- But it is fruitless to
pursue Mrs. Atwood's reflections. She wrote
many letters to Sidney. To some he replied
with matter-of-fact civility, but he left a great
many unanswered, especially of late.
Time had precisely opposite effects upon
their respective temperaments. The flame of
Mrs. Atwood's desire for Sidney burned stronger
and fiercer; while in him there remained but a
few grey ashes upon the altar of his love.
Naturally tidy, he objected even to these frail
reminders of the past, and did his best to
sweep them away. Then he met Lallie and
fell honestly and hopelessly in love. Mrs. Atwood's
very existence became a rather annoying
trifle--a pin-prick that only occasionally
smarted.
When Mrs. Atwood met the Chesters she
was beginning to feel desperate. Her last three
letters to Sidney were unanswered. When she
happened to hear Mrs. Chester say he was to
be their guest so shortly, she felt that the hand
of destiny was outstretched on her behalf.
She promptly set to work to extract an
invitation from Mr. Chester, and having succeeded,
felt that all would happen as she had pictured.
She was convinced that they only needed to
meet once more when their relations would be
as they had been in the past--only more so.
"Take ship, for happiness is somewhere to
be had," she quoted to herself. She was sure
that her happiness lay at Pinnels End, and
embarked upon her enterprise with a high heart.
By Saturday evening, the night of the Primrose
meeting, the situation was somewhat as
follows: Mrs. Atwood, still striving vainly to
secure a few minutes alone with Sidney
Ballinger; he, moving heaven and earth to draw
Lallie away from all the others, without
success; Lallie, quite aware of the tactics of both
Ballinger and Mrs. Atwood and mischievously
delighting in the checkmate of each in turn.
She infuriated Mrs. Atwood by her extreme
graciousness to Ballinger in public, and drove
him to desperation by her desire for Billy
Chester's society whenever he hoped to get her
to himself.
Mrs. Chester was furious with Mrs. Atwood.
She invaded her husband's dressing-room just
before dinner to voice her indignation.
"I have no patience with the woman," she
exclaimed; "she's a regular spoil-sport. Any
one with half an eye or an ounce of sympathy
can see how the land lies between Lallie and
young Ballinger, and yet she never leaves them
alone for an instant. She seems to me to
follow them about on purpose."
"I think you're a bit hard on her. She
must go about with some one, you couldn't
expect her to stop in her room; and after all,
how can she divine that Lallie and Ballinger
are in love? They're too well-bred to show it
if they are, and you have only your supposition
to go on. I think she has taken rather a
fancy to Lallie, like the rest of us."
"Fancy!" Mrs. Chester repeated scornfully.
"If there is one person in this house that
Mrs. Atwood cordially dislikes, it's Lallie. Mark my
words, she means mischief, though how or why
I can't tell; but I am convinced that she got you
to ask her here simply that she might meet
Sidney Ballinger--and I wish I'd never seen her."
The Pinnels party went in an omnibus to
the Primrose meeting in Fareham. Ballinger
secured a seat next Lallie, and under cover of
the general conversation demanded:
"Why will you never give me a minute
alone? Why do you seem to avoid me so?"
"Why, I'm with you all day long, it seems
to me; and as I've nothing to say to you that
mightn't be shouted from the housetops, why
should solitude be necessary?"
"I have a great deal to say to you that
couldn't possibly be shouted. Will you come
for a walk to-morrow afternoon? I'm sure
you don't sleep all Sunday afternoon. Will
you promise? And without that chap, Chester,
mind--just you and me."
"What about your friend Mrs. Atwood?
She may be fond of walking."
"Confound her! Will you promise?"
"I can't promise, but I'll try; there! Only
you must be amusing and agreeable."
"I'm only too afraid of being amusing. You
generally seem to find me that. I should like
you to take me very seriously indeed--I beg
your pardon, Mrs. Atwood, what did you say?"
The Primrose meeting was well attended.
A noble earl, chief landowner in the
neighbourhood, made a speech which mainly
consisted of "hems" and "ers" interspersed with
platitudes about Empire and Tariff Reform.
The Unionist candidate spoke wittily and well,
and certain local magnates said the things local
magnates usually do say. Then came the
lighter part of the evening's business--songs
and recitations. Lallie sang her topical ditty
with immense flair. She looked so small, and
slim, and young in her really beautiful French
frock, with pearls in her hair and round her
slender throat, that the hearts of the audience
went out to her before she opened her mouth.
But when she did begin to sing, when the big
rich voice rolled out the ridiculous words with
the marvellously clear articulation that was one
great charm in Lallie's singing, she made every
point with an archness that was delicious, that
seemed to take each member of the audience
into her confidence, while that confidence
implied entire trust in their general shrewdness
and clear-sightedness.
At the triumphant conclusion the whole house
rose at her and demanded an encore with such
noise and persistency that there was nothing
for it but to indulge them.
The organist of Fareham Church presided at
the piano as accompanist, and they saw him
seemingly protest or expostulate at the song
she gave him, but Lallie was evidently
peremptory, and it was to be that or nothing.
When she came forward to the front of the
platform there was a sudden silence as, without
any prelude, very softly, every note clear and
poignantly sad, there fell upon the astonished
ears of that comfortable English company:
"Oh, Paddy, dear, and did you hear the news that's
Not one word could be missed or misunderstood.
"I met with Napper Tandy, and he tuk me by the hand,
And, says he, 'How's poor old Ireland, and how does
How, indeed? A little uncomfortable doubt
as to their dealings with that most distressful
country assailed even the most cock-sure
politician in that audience.
"Oh, the wearing of the green," sang Lallie,
her heart in her voice. The monotonous,
melancholy tone, charged full in every measured
cadence with the sorrow of a people, held the
good Fareham folk against their wills.
The clever Conservative candidate sat forward
in his chair on the platform, his elbow on
his knee, his hand shading his keen eyes as he
stared fixedly at the little figure who worked
this strange miracle.
It was over.
Fareham took a long breath and ventured
upon subdued applause. For a moment there
was a perceptible and uncomfortable pause.
Then Billy Chester leapt to his feet and saved
the situation.
"He was glad," he said, "that the lady who
had just been delighting them with her great
gift of song had reminded them of Ireland and
her wrongs. One thing above all others was
needed to right those wrongs; to set Ireland in
her place among the kingdoms of the Empire;
to give her prosperity, self-respect, and peace
within her own borders. This remedy they
had in their hands if they would only use it--the
institution of a judicious system of Tariff
Reform. For no part of the Empire would it
do so much as for Ireland." Billy showed
how it could be brought about. He quoted
statistics by the yard, he made jokes, he put
Fareham on good terms with itself again, and
the meeting broke up with a special vote of
thanks to Miss Clonmell for her delightful
music.
"Lallie, you horrid little Fenian, what on
earth possessed you to sing that song to-night
of all nights?" Mrs. Chester demanded as
they drove home.
"It seemed to me," Lallie replied grimly,
"that there was an intolerable deal of sack to
very little bread throughout the proceedings.
So I thought I'd give them a little bread--black
bread and bitter, but wholesome."
"But for Billy it might have been very
awkward indeed," Mrs. Chester continued.
"Perhaps," Mrs. Atwood suggested, "that
natural instinct of the artist to make a
sensation at all costs was too strong for Miss
Clonmell. She certainly attained her object. The
faces of the people were an interesting study."
No one spoke for a moment, but Mrs. Chester,
who was sitting next Lallie, suddenly felt for
the girl's hand under the rug and gave it an
affectionate squeeze.
"You're a sad pickle," she whispered, "you
always were."
"I must speak up for my country when I
get the chance," Lallie said aloud. "It isn't
often I find myself upon a political platform,
but I really believe I could sway the multitude
better than most of them. If only I'd danced
an Irish jig, I believe I could have got the
whole of them to vote for Home Rule."
CHAPTER XX
On Sunday morning Lallie got a letter from
Tony telling her how ill Tarrant was.
She read the letter over and over again, feeling
restless and unhappy. She wanted Tony. She
would have liked to go back to B. House that
minute, to comfort him.
"When I was at B. House I was homesick
for Bridget, and now I'm here I'm homesick
for Tony. Shall I always be homesick, I
wonder?" Lallie pondered.
She felt curiously nervous and ill at ease.
Sidney Ballinger's inevitable proposal was
hanging over her, and she was no nearer any
decision as to her own answer. It was all very
well "to be nice" to him just to annoy
Mrs. Atwood, as it plainly did; but quite another
matter to make up her mind "to be nice to him
for ever and ever," as she considered would be
her duty if she accepted him. She wished she
could talk it over with Tony once more.
Mrs. Chester insisted that her husband should
take Mrs. Atwood to service at Fareham church
while the rest of the party went with her to
the church in the village.
Mrs. Atwood protested against the motor
being had out on her account, but her hostess
was firm; and as she had, when they first met,
expressed such an ardent desire to behold that
ancient building, she could hardly now declare
that she no longer felt any inclination to gaze
upon its beauties.
"Won't you come too, Miss Clonmell?" she
asked, as arrangements were being made in the
hall after breakfast.
"Lallie is coming with me," Mrs. Chester
said firmly, without giving her guest a chance
to reply. "Every one is coming with me
except you and my husband. Then the vicar
won't miss him so much."
All through the service Lallie thought of
College chapel and longed to be there. From her
seat in the gallery she could see Tony, and she
liked to look down at him and admire his
decorous demeanour. She always regarded his
schoolmastering as something quite apart from
himself, and now, although she had been living
in B. House for nearly six weeks, she still
thought that when he was what she called
"stiff" it was only a manner adopted for the
benefit of the boys.
Her Tony Bevan was the Tony of the holidays,
in shabby Norfolk jacket and old fishing-hat.
She never quite got over her first amusement
at his sober Sunday garb and college
gown. But even in this she liked him. She
liked him amazingly. Her eyes were very soft
and kind as she pictured Tony, stalwart and
grave, leaning back in his college stall. And
Ballinger, watching her, wondered what would
be her thoughts, and hoped they might be of him.
They all walked back from church together
meeting the motor as it turned into the drive.
Mrs. Atwood and Mr. Chester got out and the
whole party went round the gardens before lunch.
"Remember, we meet in the drawing-room at
three--no one's ever there on Sunday afternoon;
you promised me a walk, you know--don't
forget," Ballinger contrived to say to Lallie as
they neared the house. She nodded without
speaking, and Mrs. Atwood who was close
behind them--she generally was--heard his
reminder and noted Lallie's silent acquiescence.
Her face was very sombre as she slowly went
upstairs to take off her hat.
She was leaving next day, and she was no
nearer any explanation with Sidney Ballinger
than before she came. They had assuredly
met once more, but even her vanity hardly
helped her to believe that the meeting had, for
him, been fraught with any pleasure.
Like Miss Foster, she considered Lallie "a
designing girl," and blamed her for Sidney's
coldness.
"If I could only see him alone," was the
thought that repeated itself over and over
again in her head; and the reflection that it
was Lallie--and not she--who would see him
alone that very afternoon became unbearable.
Something must be done.
In winter at Pinnels, bedroom fires are lit
before lunch on Sundays, and ladies retire to
their rooms immediately after, nominally to
write letters. Most people sleep, but that
afternoon Lallie felt unusually wide-awake. She
drew up a chair to the fire, intending to read
till it should be time for her walk with Ballinger,
but the printed page conveyed nothing to her
mind. She was in that state of acute nervous
tension when definite occupation of any kind
seems impossible, and every smallest sound is
magnified tenfold.
"I'll get it over," said Lallie to herself.
"Nothing will induce me to marry him, but
I'll get it over."
Presently there came a very soft rap upon
her door. Mrs. Atwood followed the knock
and, shutting the door behind her, came over
to Lallie.
"May I sit down?" she said. "I very
much want to have a few minutes' conversation
with you, and this seemed the best
opportunity."
She was pale, and there was an atmosphere
about her of suppressed storm. Lallie hoisted
a mental umbrella while she politely begged
her guest to be seated, and awaited developments.
"You have, I think," said Mrs. Atwood,
"known Mr. Ballinger for about a year?"
"Just about," said Lallie.
"I have known him for nearly seven."
"Really," Lallie remarked.
"Miss Clonmell, you are young, and I feel
that it is only fair to you that you should
know--what he and I have been to one another."
"Please, I have no desire to know anything
of the kind. It is no business of mine. I
would rather not--much rather not--hear any
more. Please, please stop before you say
things you will wish unsaid half an hour
afterwards--please."
"You've got to listen to me whether you
like it or not," Mrs. Atwood exclaimed
passionately. "You think he is in love with you.
I know him; it is merely a passing glamour.
Your youth, your music--your--oh, what shall
I call it--have carried him off his feet, but it
will pass; his heart, what there is of it,
belongs to me."
"But you're married, Mrs. Atwood, so what
would you be doing with his heart? even if it
is as you say."
"Married!" Mrs. Atwood repeated
bitterly--"married! so I was when he first knew me,
but that didn't prevent his falling in love with
me."
"I fear," said Lallie gravely, "that he is a
very unfortunate young man, and if he has
done his best to cure himself of such a hopeless
attachment it's not you who should stand in
the way of his doing so."
"Confront me with him," Mrs. Atwood cried
furiously; "ask him whether what I say is true
or not, and you'll soon see."
"My dear Mrs. Atwood, I shouldn't dream
of doing such a thing. It is an unpleasant
affair altogether, and the sooner it's buried in
oblivion the better for all concerned."
"But, girl, I love him! Can't you understand?
I love him!"
"I'm very sorry," said Lallie.
"But what are you going to do?" cried Mrs. Atwood,
her voice vibrant and shrill with irritation.
"The matter can't rest here. What
are you going to do?"
"Nothing whatever. I never let it affect me
when people tell me tales about others. I
wasn't intended to know this. If Mr. Ballinger
wants me to know it, he'll tell me himself."
"You mean that what I have told you won't
affect your feelings towards him in any way?"
"Mrs. Atwood, I am really very sorry for
you, but I can't see that Sidney Ballinger is
called upon to go single all his life just because
he was in love with you once and has got over
it. He can't marry you if you've got a husband
already, and it's much better he shouldn't
go hanging round you any more--better for
both of you. Don't you see that it is?"
"You don't understand," wailed Mrs. Atwood.
"You take the common, narrow, early
Victorian view of the whole situation. Does
he owe me nothing for the years I have loved
him?"
"If I had loved a man for years," said Lallie
softly, "I don't think I should talk about
his debt to me."
"You don't know what you would do. If
you were a woman, instead of a child incapable
of understanding any great passion, you would
know. Will you give him back to me, I ask
you? Will you give him back to me?"
"Nothing can do that except his own will."
"But will you stand out of the way, refuse
him, have nothing more to do with him?
Promise me."
A moment before, Lallie had looked frightened,
and Mrs. Atwood thought she could be
bullied. She stood over the girl, menace in her
eyes and hatred in her heart. She caught
Lallie by the shoulder and shook her. She made
a great mistake.
A moment before Lallie had been very
sorry for her, though she despised her
and thought her shameless. But now--she
shook off Mrs. Atwood's hand and she, too,
stood up.
"I will promise nothing," she said haughtily.
"You have no possible right to ask it."
The two women stood looking at each other.
Mrs. Atwood breathless, panting, almost beside
herself with excitement; Lallie quiet and
dignified.
The clock struck three.
"I think we have said all there is to say on
this subject," Lallie said coldly. "I really
would rather not hear any more."
She crossed the room and held the door open,
and in silence Mrs. Atwood passed through it.
Lallie seized her coat and hat, fiercely stabbed
in her big pins and ran down stairs to the
drawing-room, where she knew Sidney Ballinger
would be waiting.
So he was, and Mrs. Atwood was with him.
The tears were running down her cheeks. He
was white and evidently very angry. His
mouth, usually so weak and amiable, had taken
on a cruel look--the sort of snarl that curls the
lips back from the teeth as in an angry animal.
Lallie stopped short and looked from one to
the other.
"I have told her, Sidney," sobbed Mrs. Atwood.
"I thought it only right that she should
know all we had been to one another--how
greatly we loved, how----"
He turned upon her furiously.
"I never loved you. From its first inception
the whole thing was false and pretentious,
as you are yourself. I was only a boy when
you got hold of me. I never really cared for
you."
Lallie moved a little nearer Mrs. Atwood.
"Believe me, Lallie," he went on, "I never
cared for her, and now she won't leave me
alone. I care more for your very shoe-lace----"
"Stop!" It was Lallie who spoke. "How
dare you speak to her like that? Oh, you----"
Mrs. Atwood covered her face with her hands
and fled from the room.
"Listen to me, Lallie! Don't let her come
between us."
He spoke in sobbing gasps and caught at
one of Lallie's hands. She drew it away.
"She has not come between us," she said
scornfully; "it is yourself. You might have
told me that it had all been the worst thing
possible, and I could have forgiven you. Who
am I to judge a man? But not this. You
went back on her. You put her to open shame
before me. You are a coward, Mr. Ballinger."
"Lallie, think of the provocation! What
right had she to come thrusting in with
her grievances--wholly imaginary grievances--upon
the most beautiful and sacred thing in
my whole life. Let us come out and forget
her. You will come, won't you? You won't
let her spoil everything?"
"I told you before, Mrs. Atwood had no
power to spoil anything. I wasn't even sorry
for her when she told me; but you-- No,
Mr. Ballinger, I could never trust you. You
went back on her."
And Lallie turned and left him standing in
the middle of the Pinnels drawing-room,
thinking bitter thoughts.
Who could have dreamt she would have
taken such a curious line? That she should be
shocked, distressed, indignant, was to be
expected--it was what he dreaded. But she was
none of these things. The affair with
Mrs. Atwood seemed to pass her by. She blamed
him because he didn't own up, because he was
cruel to Eileen Atwood when he denied that he
had ever cared for her. He had cared, as
much as it was in him to care at all--then.
Now, he was absolutely truthful when he had
said that Lallie's shoe-string was more to him
than Eileen Atwood's whole body. But it had
not pleased Lallie. Women were incomprehensible.
He knew that Lallie did not love him,
but he had believed that he could make her
love him in time. She was so affectionate,
so passionately grateful for kindness: surely,
surely she must respond some day if only he
got his chance.
Had this horrible woman ruined it entirely?
He felt that he could gladly have strangled
Mrs. Atwood with his own hands: yet his
knees bent under him and his pulses were
thundering in his ears. He went into the
deserted dining-room and mixed himself a stiff
whisky-and-soda, and drank it at a draught.
He felt better after it and more hopeful.
Poor little Lallie! It had been a horrid
scene. He wouldn't appeal to her again--not
just now while she was still angry, but in
Hamchester--thank Heaven! she would be
somewhere within reach where he could see her
sometimes. Perhaps by and by, when she had
cooled down, she would listen to reason. By
the way, he might go and see that schoolmaster
fellow who was acting as her guardian. The
Chesters said he was a very decent chap, quite
a man of the world. Ballinger thought he
might just give a hint that there had been
unpleasantness about another woman, and a
tolerant, broad-minded man--the Chesters said he
was that--would say something sensible to
Lallie, and it would have weight. She was
forever quoting him. She'd probably take it from
him.
It never occurred to Sidney Ballinger that a
guardian of any sort could regard him other
than in the most favourable light. After all,
eight thousand a year is eight thousand a year,
and "I'm not a bad chap or wastrel. There's
nothing against me really," he reflected.
By tea-time he was able to take quite an
optimistic view of the situation.
CHAPTER XXI
Nearly three weeks later, Tony Bevan
sat on a seat in the sun watching "Pots." It
was Thursday afternoon and there was an
"extra half."
In front of him, standing with legs wide
apart, very conscious of a new covert coat and
gaiters, stood Punch; a round diminutive Punch
all by himself, and overjoyed at his isolation.
His family were at least three seats away.
When a covert coat, if it is to be a coat at
all, necessarily reaches almost to one's knees,
it is difficult to thrust one's hands in
knickerbocker pockets. So Punch found it. He tried
both, he tried hard, but the coat would bunch
out all round like a frill, so he contented
himself with one. With the other he occasionally
shaded his eyes, as though the watery November
sun was too strong for him.
Sitting on the same seat with "Mitta Bevan,"
as Punch called him, were two boys--big boys.
Punch liked big boys; they were generally
quite friendly.
Presently he turned to Tony and said politely:
"I hope I don't o'scure your view."
The big boys made queer muffled sounds,
but Tony said gravely:
"Well, if you could stand, just a little to the
left--or better still, won't you come and sit
with us? You'd see just as well."
Punch came, and was duly ensconced between
Tony and one of the boys, with a share
of rug over his short legs.
"Where's Lallie?" he asked; "she's not been
to see us for ages, nor to sing for me."
"Lallie is coming home the day after
to-morrow. Are you glad? I am," said Tony,
and he looked it.
"Why did she go away so long for?"
"Well, you see, the lady she was staying with
begged her to stay on and on, and she's very
fond of that lady; but she's really coming
home on Saturday."
"Will she come to see me on Saturday?"
"I'm not sure. You see she mightn't get
home very early, but I think she'll come and see
you on Sunday afternoon if you'll be at home."
"I'll be at home," said Punch firmly; "I
won't go to the children's service with Pris
and Prue."
"I don't think she'd come during service time."
"I'd better not go lest she did," Punch
insisted. "I like Lallie."
"I think we all like Lallie," said Tony, and
one of the "big boys" sitting on the seat
murmured: "And so say all of us," and nudged
his comrade.
Letter after letter had come from Lallie
deferring her return. First it was that--"there
are five hundred little red names to sew on
Claude Chester's garments before he returns to
Egypt. Mrs. Chester seems to imagine that
there's something magical about those names,
and that they will in some mysterious fashion
prevent Claude losing his clothes, which he
does at the rate of about an outfit a year. I
should think that the whole of the Egyptian
Army is taking a wear out of Claude's vests
and things, judging by the amount he takes
out and the few and holey garments he brings
back. Mrs. Chester says it hurts her eyes to
thread needles, and she's a poor old woman
with no daughter; and what would I be tearing
back to Hamchester for where no one
particularly wants me (that's not true, is it?) when
I can be of use here? So I really think I'd
better stay till the names are all firmly
attached, but it won't take long."
Then, after the little red names were all
sewed on, Mrs. Chester got an exceedingly bad
cold and had to stay in bed; and of course
Lallie had to stay on at Pinnels to look after her.
But she was really coming home to-morrow.
Tarrant was getting up every day for an hour
or two, and it seemed only in keeping with the
general pleasantness of things that B. House
should already have scored six points to nil.
One thing about Lallie's letter puzzled Tony.
She never so much as mentioned Ballinger. If
she had given him his congé, this was natural
enough and like Lallie; but if not, what did it
mean?
At half-past five that evening Sidney
Ballinger's card was brought in to him.
He never saw people in the drawing-room if
he could possibly help it. He never knew why
he hated it so till Lallie commented upon its
stiffness. He received Sidney Ballinger in his
study.
"Nervous, poor chap," was Tony's mental
comment, as his guest came in. He did his
best to set him at his ease; supplied him with
cigarettes; offered him tea; whisky-and-soda;
both refused.
"I dare say," said Ballinger, "that Miss
Clonmell told you I hoped you would allow me to
call. Is she at home?"
Tony looked rather surprised.
"She returns on Saturday; I thought you
were at Pinnels also."
"I left last Monday fortnight, and I haven't
heard from Miss Clonmell since. I thought she
was coming back next day."
"Been having good hunting with the Cockshots?"
asked Tony.
"Pretty fair. Mr. Bevan, it's no use beating
about the bush; you know, I have no doubt,
why I am here and why I have ventured to call
upon you. When I went to Pinnels three
weeks ago I fully intended to ask Miss
Clonmell to be my wife--to ask her again. She
told you that I had already proposed to her?"
"She didn't tell me. Her father did though."
"Well, I didn't ask her again at Pinnels: not
in so many words; I never got the chance."
"That was unfortunate," said Tony, and in
spite of himself his eyes twinkled.
"It was d--d unfortunate. I'll make a
clean breast of it. There was another woman
there--a married woman--with whom I had
had a foolish flirtation in my salad days--when
I was at Cambridge. You know the sort; older
than I am, and horribly tenacious."
Ballinger paused. Tony smoked thoughtfully
but said nothing to help him out. "A
bit of a Goth," thought Ballinger, and took up
his tale again.
"Well, she made a scene. Told Lallie all
about it, and before me, too; and naturally
Lallie--Miss Clonmell--was upset, and she
wouldn't listen to me after that."
"But why do you tell me all this?" asked
Tony, and took his pipe out of his mouth.
"You see, sir, I know that Miss Clonmell
has a very high opinion of you; that you have,
in fact, enormous influence over her; and it
seemed to me that if you would tell her it
really wasn't anything so very bad."
"Wasn't it anything so very bad?"
"I assure you no-- Folly if you like,
egregious folly; but it might have happened to
any one. If you could tell Miss Clonmell that
you have seen me, that I have told you the
whole thing, and that you think she ought to
forgive me--that she ought not to let it ruin
both our lives."
"That's the point," said Tony. "Will it
ruin Miss Clonmell's life if she continues to take
an adverse view of the circumstance you have
just related? Or is it only of your own life
you are thinking?"
"I believe I could make her happy," said
Ballinger gloomily.
"I have no doubt you would do your best
to do so, but one can never tell what view a
woman may take of such things; and I'm not
sure that they aren't often perfectly right.
Still, in Lallie's case, she has had a different
bringing up from most girls. You can never
depend on her taking the conventional view.
There is probably hope for you--if she cares."
"A very big if," groaned Ballinger.
"If she doesn't care, I can't see how what
you have told me would affect her one way or
other." Tony took up his pipe again and
stared steadily into the fire.
Ballinger stared at him. How much did he
know? Had Lallie written about it to him?
She probably would, and that's why he said
that about not taking the conventional view.
He didn't make it very easy for a fellow.
Ballinger cleared his throat.
"May I," he asked, "depend upon you to put
my case as favourably as possible before Miss
Clonmell?"
"I can't promise that. You see, to be
perfectly candid, I know next to nothing about
you, except that you are well off and that Fitz
Clonmell likes you; but I will certainly point
out to Miss Clonmell that it would be a pity to
let an affair of that sort--you said it was
entirely ended, I think; had been for some
time--stand in the way where there was any solid
prospect of happiness. I can't truly say I'm
glad you told me of this, for I'm not. It puts
a horrid lot of responsibility on me, and an old
bachelor is hardly the adviser one would choose
for a girl in affairs of this kind."
* * * * *
"I'll put the common-sense view before
Lallie, as I promised," Tony wrote to Fitz
Clonmell that night; "but your Sidney Bargrave
Ballinger is too much of a 'Tomlinson' for my
taste."
CHAPTER XXII
"My heart, my heart is like a singing bird,
Whose nest is in a watered shoot,"
sang Lallie, and Tony Bevan had set his study
door open to listen.
There was no doubt whatever that Lallie
was supremely glad to be back at B. House.
Even Miss Foster had, at dinner that night,
thawed into a semblance of geniality; the girl's
pleasure was so manifest, her high spirits so
infectious.
Now, alone in the drawing-room, she sang
song after song, and, unlike Lallie's songs as a
rule, not one of them was sad.
"Because my love, my love has come to me,"
she carolled.
The melody--exulting, triumphant, a very
pæan of rapture, young, glad, valorous--so
entirely expressed Tony's own feeling that it drew
him with irresistible force, and he went to her.
She did not pause in her song, but sang on with
ever-increasing abandon; and Tony, leaning
against the end of the piano and watching her,
was hard put to it not to tell her there and then
what she was to him.
But he was not given to act on the impulse
of the moment, and even before the last glad
notes had died away there came the old chilling
consciousness of the disparity between them:
a disparity not of age only, but of
temperament. Tony was very humble-minded. On
such rare occasions as he thought about
himself at all he did not, like Sidney Ballinger,
tell himself he "was not a bad fellow." He
was only too conscious of his many defects and
shortcomings. He hoped he did his best
according to his lights, but he acknowledged that
those lights were neither brilliant nor searching.
And just as there was for Lallie something
incongruous in the fact that he was a
schoolmaster, so there was for himself something
almost ridiculous in the fact that he, of all
people in the world, should be hopelessly in love
with one so elusive and so complex as was the
lady of his dreams.
For just as no mortal on earth could ever
be sure what Lallie would do next, Tony
least of all: so she and the world in
general had a habit of depending upon Tony
Bevan and always expecting from him a
certain kind of conduct. Nor were they ever
disappointed.
"I wonder," said Lallie, looking across the
piano at him, "whether you are half as glad to
see me as I am to get back."
"Don't I look glad?"
"You always do that; but then, that might
only be kindness and politeness on your part.
I seem to have been away years."
"You went for three days and stayed three
weeks. Were all the outfit, and colds, and dire
need for your presence genuine, or was it merely
that you were having a good time and wanted
to stay at Pinnels?"
"I did have a good time at Pinnels: I
always do; but I should have been back long
ago had it not been that Mrs. Chester really
seemed to want me."
"Mrs. Chester's desire is not incomprehensible,
but I hope you are not going away for
any more long week-ends, or the holidays will
be here, and then----"
"Then I pick up Paddy at the Shop dance,
and we both go to Ireland for Christmas; and
if you think Aunt Emileen will be sufficient
chaperon, reinforced by Paddy, we shall be
pleased to see you."
"But I'm supposed to be a chaperon myself."
"Not at all," Lallie said emphatically.
"Have you forgotten the dreadful fuss you
made because Miss Foster wasn't here when I
first came?"
"Ah, but that was different--I have to be
away so much here. By the way, have you
nothing to say to me, in my capacity of
chaperon--Uncle Emileen, if you like--as to the
momentous decision you told me you would
be called upon to make while you were at
Pinnels."
"Tony, dear"--Lallie spoke in a whisper,
looking delightfully demure and
mischievous--"I was never called upon to make
any decision at all. I suppose it was conceit
on my part to think I should have to do it.
Anyway, I hadn't to, and it saved a lot of
trouble."
"Is that quite true, Lallie?"
"In the letter absolutely; in the spirit--well,
it takes a lot of explaining when you come
to such subtleties. And sometimes one can't
explain without bringing in other people who'd
perhaps rather be left out."
"Who were the other guests at Pinnels
besides you and Mr. Ballinger?"
"A young lady--a young lady after Miss
Foster's own heart, I'm sure; so inconspicuous
and characterless, she reminded me of the
man in the pantomime who is always running
across the stage with a parcel and gets knocked
down and disappears only to be knocked down
next time he crosses the stage with the same
inevitable parcel. I'm not sure whether she
was the man or the parcel, but she really doesn't
come into the story."
"Yes; and who else?"
"Three Chester boys--all nice; there never
was a nicer family. And then there was a
Mrs. Atwood."
"What was she like?"
"She, Tony, was the kind of person described
by their relations as 'highly strung';
she uses immense long words, of Greek origin
if possible--at least Billy Chester said so, and
he ought to know, being just fresh from Oxford."
"Does Mrs. Chester like your Mr. Ballinger?"
"Why do you call him 'my' Mr. Ballinger?
He's nothing of the sort. Yes, Mrs. Chester
does like him; she knew him when he was quite
young and used to come for the holidays to
the uncle who left him all the money, and she
was dreadfully sorry for him."
"Who? Ballinger or the uncle?"
"Mr. Ballinger, of course. His parents died
when he was quite little, and this uncle and
aunt brought him up. There was an aunt then,
a dreadful aunt, who thought that everything
in the least pleasant was wicked. She
considered all games a waste of time. Novels and
poetry were an invention of the devil, and such
people as the kind, good, merry Chesters
'dangerous companions.' So the poor boy had
rather dismal holidays. The only thing she
thought good about Rugby was a volume of
Dr. Arnold's sermons. Oh, he had a poor time
of it."
"Still, they sent him to a good school and
then to the 'Varsity. They didn't do very
badly by him."
"The aunt died before he went to Cambridge,
and his uncle became much more human.
For one thing he was awfully pleased
because Mr. Ballinger was so quiet and
industrious. He didn't waste his time playing cricket
and getting blues and things, and so he got a
splendid degree--a something first! Are you
listening, Tony?"
"I am, most attentively, and it strikes me
that if that young man had spent a little more
of his time playing games, he might not have
got into the particular kind of mischief he did
get into--mischief that is apt to make things
very uncomfortable later on."
All the time she was talking Lallie had been
playing very softly in subdued accompaniment
to her remarks. Now she suddenly
ceased, and sitting up very straight stared
hard at Tony, who still lounged against the
other end of the piano devouring her with
his eyes.
"What do you mean, Tony?"
"I mean, Lallie, that a young man is apt to
pay dearly for a sentimental friendship with a
lady of 'highly strung' temperament."
"Where in the world did you hear anything
about it?"
"Now where do you think?"
"You don't mean to say that he has actually
been to see you and told you himself?"
"That is precisely what I do mean; and
having heard the story, I feel it my duty to
ask you not to be too hard on the fellow--not
to let it influence your decision one way or
other; especially now that you have told me
of his boyhood, would I beg you to judge
leniently."
Lallie's little face grew set and hard, her
grey eyes darkened, and the soft curves of her
chin took on stern, purposeful lines.
"Just tell me this," she said. "Did he,
when he described the somewhat stormy
interview with Mrs. Atwood, give you to
understand that it was his flirtation with the
lady that I objected to? Did he say that now?"
"Well, naturally."
"Then he lied."
"Lallie, my dear child!"
"Since he has chosen to confide in
you--though why, Heaven only knows--I will tell
you exactly what happened. She made a
scene, and he behaved like a brute to her; and
it's because he behaved like a brute that I will
have nothing more to do with him. He went
back on her, Tony; denied that he'd ever
cared a toss for her, and before me, too."
"Perhaps there was enormous provocation.
You see, he is very much in love with you, and
he wouldn't know how you would take it."
"That was evident. He did the one thing
that I could never, never forgive. And now
let's have an end of this, Tony; you've done
your duty and pleaded his cause, and for your
comfort I'll first tell you this: that if I had
cared for him and there had been twenty
Mrs. Atwoods, and each had come with a tale as long
as your arm about him, it wouldn't have moved
me an inch provided he was straight with me
and generous and honest to them. As it
happened I didn't care for him. I had decided
that before there was any fuss at all with
Mrs. Atwood. But when she came and, so to speak,
put a pistol at my head, commanding me to
give him up, I wasn't going to tell her that
I'd done it already."
"But why not, if you had? It would have
saved all the fuss."
"If you think I'm going to knuckle under
to any idiotic, hysterical woman that chooses
to bully me, just to save a fuss, you little
know me, or any woman."
Tony shook his head solemnly, but his heart
was light, as he said:
"No one can pretend to understand a
woman. I have no doubt whatever that you did
everything you could to annoy and rouse that
poor lady, and then, having achieved your
object and forced Ballinger's hand, you turn
and rend him for crying out when he's hurt."
"It's only women who may cry out. A
man that is a man suffers in silence."
"H'm--I'm not so sure; it depends on the man."
"Well, I'll tell you this: that I won't marry
any one I can't lean against in a crisis. If I
think a man can't bear my light weight
without crumpling up, I've no use for him; and
the man who goes back on one woman will go
back on another. No, thank you."
"Will you tell your father this?"
"Oh, dear, yes; and tell him you pleaded
Mr. Ballinger's cause and made my life a burden
generally. I'll be a sister to him, Tony, and
tell him a few home truths; it would do him
all the good in the world."
"Well, I sincerely trust no more young men
will come to me about you; upon my word,
this sort of thing is twenty times worse than
parents. You're a frightful responsibility,
Lallie."
Her lips trembled, she gave him a long
reproachful look, and then seemed to collapse
into a pathetic little heap on the keyboard of
the piano, her arms spread out on the protesting
notes, her head down on her arms.
Lallie was crying, and crying bitterly.
With a muttered and intensely sincere "God
help me!" Tony went round and stood beside
her, patting her shoulder awkwardly, but very
gently.
"My dear, my dear, what is it? Why do you cry?"
She lifted her little face, all tear-stained and
piteous.
"I thought you'd be glad it was all at an end
and done with," she sobbed, "but your chief
concern seems to be that you'll still have the
bother of me. I can't get married just to get
out of the way. I've a great mind to accept
Cripps and see what you'd say then: that
would be bother enough----"
"Cripps! What on earth do you mean?"
"Cripps is a gentleman, a dear, nice boy;
he wrote to me--it was one of the letters you
forwarded, but he'd disguised his writing so
you never noticed--saying he thought I'd got
into trouble through waving my hand to him,
and that was why I'd gone away; and he was
dreadfully sorry, and he'd go to you
immediately if I gave him leave--he's going to
Sandhurst next term if he passes, you
know--and that there was nobody in the world--oh,
you know the sort of thing----"
"Indeed, I don't," cried Tony, in vigorous
disclaimer. "I never heard such nonsense.
And what did you do?"
"I wrote him ever such a pretty letter, but
I pointed out that the damsel destined for him
is probably at this moment wearing a pinafore
and a pigtail. I was motherly and kind and
judicious."
Lallie's face was still wet with tears, but her
eyes sparkled and were full of mischief again.
"I'm glad one of you showed a modicum of
sense. Remember, I know nothing of Cripps
and his vagaries; don't send him to me,
whatever you do."
"I didn't send Mr. Ballinger."
"I don't suppose you did; still, if you happen
to know of any one else likely to come and ask
my assistance in his wooing, you might break it
to me gently--now, that I may be prepared."
Lallie looked down; she smiled and dimpled
distractingly, as she said softly:
"You must promise not to be cross--Mr. Johns
wrote too, very seriously. He asked me
to live the higher life with him."
"The deuce he did! And you?"
"I think a sisterly feeling is all I can
muster up for Mr. Johns at present."
Tony groaned.
"Will he come to me, do you suppose? I
warn you, he'll hear some home truths if he
does."
"I don't think he'll worry you, Tony. He's
on probation--as it were."
Softly, very softly, Lallie began to play the
"Widdy Malone," and almost unconsciously
Tony found himself humming:
"She broke all the hearts of the swains in thim parts."
Lallie laughed.
"No 'Lucius O'Brian of Clare' has come as
yet," she said.
She had turned her face back to Tony, with
laughing challenge in her eyes.
"Upon my soul, I can't stand this," cried
Tony Bevan, and fled from the room.
Lallie sat where she was, staring after him
in speechless astonishment.
"I can't make out Tony these days at all,
at all," she sighed.
But she did not get up and run after him as
she would have done a month ago.
Tony held old-fashioned and chivalrous notions
regarding his duties as host and guardian
to his friend's daughter. It seemed to him
that in no way was it possible for him to
declare his feeling for Lallie without putting her
in a false and painful position. And not to
declare that feeling emphatically and at length
was becoming every day more difficult. He
knew the girl to be so fond of him in the dear,
natural, unrestrained fashion that had grown
with her growth, that had become as much a
pleasant habit of mind as her love for Paddy
or her father, that he dreaded, should he ask
more, lest she might mistake her present
feeling for something deeper, and in sheer
gratitude and affection promise what it was not
really hers to give. Again, should she feel it
impossible even to consider him in the light of
a lover, he made the situation difficult--nay,
impossible--for her. She could not then return
to B. House, and she had nowhere else to go.
Sometimes Tony let himself consider a third
and glorious contingency--that Lallie cared
even as he cared. Even so, she could not come
back to B. House, but old Fitz would have to
come back a bit sooner, and she could stay
with the Wentworths till he did; at such
moments as these Tony's lined face would grow
boyishly radiant. But all too soon the good
moment passed and stern realities hemmed
him in on every side: loyalty to Fitz, the best
and kindest thing to Lallie.
Yet, with the temptation to tell her all he
felt for her assailing him all day long, it was
positive agony to think of her as out of his
reach with all the world free to make love to
her.
The strain was telling on Tony. He looked
old and harassed, and as the Christmas term
drew to an end the boys in his form declared
that in all their experience his temper had never
been so fiendish.
Even Miss Foster noticed that he was looking
unwell and, quite rightly, attributed his
indisposition to the worry of having "that
upsetting girl" in the house.
Mr. Johns was not wholly discouraged by
Lallie's sisterly attitude, and in somewhat
solemn fashion showed her plainly that he was
there, ready to respond to any warmer feeling
on her part. Lallie was consistently gracious
to him, and the young man's smug acceptance
of her favours drove Tony to desperation.
Lallie spent a great deal of her time with the
Wentworths. Mr. Ballinger would not take no
for an answer. He called frequently, he
managed to ingratiate himself with
Mrs. Wentworth, and often met Lallie there as Tony
knew. He even, with artless belief in Tony's
sympathy, sought him again, begging for his
good word.
Tony was bitterly conscious that all the
world, that all his little circle--boys, masters,
and masters' wives--seemed to see more of
Lallie than he did, but he never sought her
society, and lately she never came to say
good-night to him in his study as she always did
at first.
CHAPTER XXIII
The winter term at Hamchester ends the
day after the College concert. There is
always a great gathering of old Hamchestrians
at this function, and the accommodation of the
houses is taxed to its utmost. B. House sent
more boys to Woolwich than any other in the
College, but that year the cadets did not get
their leave till three days after the College, and
so could not manage to get down for it. Therefore
B. House was not quite so packed as usual,
though there was a fair sprinkling of old boys
who were at the 'Varsity or out in the world.
Lallie sang at the concert, and received a
tremendous ovation. She had, herself, set to
music four verses of Kipling's--
"Let us now praise famous men,
Men of little showing"--
and the tune, stately yet jubilant, marched in
swinging measure to a triumphant conclusion.
Not one word in the whole four verses did the
audience miss, and the boys yelled "encore"
with one prodigious voice.
The programme was a long one, encores were
"strictly forbidden," and the restriction was
perfectly reasonable; but the boys simply
refused to let the next item on the programme
begin. Hamchester School had made up its
mind that it wanted Lallie to sing again, and no
power on earth can stop six hundred boys with
good lungs when they fairly get going.
Dr. Wentworth was annoyed; Tony Bevan
was furious, for his house had never before
really got out of hand, and there was no doubt
whatever that it was ringleader in the tremendous
din that followed Lallie's singing. Of
course she was radiant; this flying in the face
of all authority was after her own heart. She
was trembling with excitement when at last, in
sheer desperation, Dr. Wentworth led her up
on to the platform to give the boys their way.
She chose as her song, "Should he upbraid,"
and sang at the Principal in the most
bare-faced manner. A ripple of mirth ran over the
audience, and then, as the liquid, seductive
notes rolled out so smoothly and soothingly,
Dr. Wentworth's annoyance subsided and he
actually turned and beamed at his boisterous
boys. Tony's grim face relaxed, and by the
time the song was ended the masters had
recovered their good humour and the boys were forgiven.
Next day the school went home, the bulk
of the boys by a special train at mid-day.
Miss Foster was to leave at tea-time, and Lallie
by an afternoon train for Woolwich, where she
was to stay with a certain general and his wife,
old friends of her father.
Tony Bevan had made no plans. He had
half promised to go and shoot with Paddy over
in Kerry, but he was not sufficiently sure of
himself to make up his mind. He felt slack
and tired, old and depressed.
When the last batch of boys had filled the
last long string of cabs, Lallie went up to the
matron's room. That much-tried woman was
sitting exhausted at her table, turning over
some of her interminable lists. Lallie sat down
opposite to her and laid her hand on the one
that held the list.
"You've done enough for one morning,"
she said. "Rest now for a minute and listen
to me. You've been endlessly good to me,
Matron, dear, and I don't know how to thank
you. I have been so happy here, and now it
has all come to an end I feel very sad. I
really think B. House is the nicest place on
earth, and I'm frightfully sorry to go."
"But you're coming back next term, Miss
Clonmell--why, we'll all be together again in
no time. There's no need to look so melancholy
about it."
Lallie shook her head.
"I'm not at all sure that I'll come back.
It seems to me, especially lately, that my
being here is rather a worry to Tony. I seem to
vex him without meaning to--and I suppose
I am a bit in the way. It has lately begun to
dawn upon me that Miss Foster is perfectly
right. You don't want 'stray girls' in a house
like this."
The matron looked mysterious, she nodded
her head thrice, and there was an
"I-could-an'-I-would" air about her extremely
provocative of curiosity.
"Why do you look like that, Matron, dear?
I won't rest till you tell me. Why do you
wag your head so solemnly?"
"Have you no idea, Miss Clonmell, what is
the matter with Mr. Bevan?"
"I don't know that there's anything the
matter with him except that he's a bit tired
of term, and perhaps of me, and having to
be Uncle Emileen for such a long stretch of
country."
"You're very fond of Mr. Bevan, aren't you,
Miss Clonmell?"
"Fond of Tony? I adore Tony! there's
nobody like him."
"Has it never occurred to you that perhaps
Mr. Bevan----"
Matron paused. She was the soul of discretion,
and in view of the daring step she
contemplated, she stopped short aghast.
"Perhaps what--What about Tony?"
"Has it never struck you that perhaps
Mr. Bevan may be feeling like some of those other
young gentlemen who are so much taken up
with you--only in his case, being older, it's a
much more serious matter."
The lovely colour flooded Lallie's face. Her
hand tightened on Matron's, and she gazed at
her in breathless silence for a full minute.
"Do you mean," she whispered, "that you
think Tony cares for me like that?"
"I am perfectly sure of it," said Matron;
"and if you are sure you can never care for
him 'like that'; I certainly think it would be
kinder of you not to come back next term."
Lallie's eyes were shining; she was very
pale again as she suddenly leant across the
little table and kissed the matron.
Without another word she went out of the room.
She had lunch alone with Tony and Miss
Foster. It was a very quiet meal, and when it
was over she followed Tony into the study to
receive some last instructions about her
journey. He was to see her off at the train, and
being a methodical person he had made all
arrangements for her journey to Ireland as
well. He gave her marked time-tables and her
tickets, and then looking down at her as she
stood small and meek and receptive at his
side, he said:
"Ballinger has been at me again, Lallie. He
really does seem tremendously in earnest; and
I think that if you don't intend to have
anything more to do with him you should make it
clearer than you have as yet. It would be
kinder to put him out of suspense."
"Short of knocking him on the head like a
gamekeeper with a rabbit, I don't see what
more I can do."
"Perhaps if he had it in black and white
he'd realise that you mean what you say."
"But I can't write to him if he doesn't write
to me. It's you he bothers, not me. He
has never said one syllable to me that all
the world mightn't hear, since I came back
from the Chesters. You can't expect me to
go out of my way to refuse a man who has
never asked me. 'He either fears his fate too
much'----"
"Perhaps he's pretty certain he'd 'lose it
all' poor chap," said Tony gently; "I can
sympathise with him."
Lallie made no answer.
He took her to the station, bought her
papers, spoke to the guard, and compassed her
about with all the thousand-and-one observances
that men love to lavish on women for
whom they care.
As the train began to move, Lallie leant out
of the window.
"If you look," she began, then crimsoned to
the roots of her hair, and the train bore her
from his sight.
"If you look--" Tony repeated over and
over again as he walked slowly home--what
could she have been going to say?
He went into the town and restlessly did
several quite unnecessary errands at various
shops. It was tea-time when he got back, and
he had it with Miss Foster in the drawing-room.
When she had gone he went into his
study and sat down at his desk.
On his blotting-pad lay a volume of Shakespeare.
It was not one of his own little leather
edition that he always used, but a fat,
calf-bound book from the set in the drawing-room.
He lifted it and saw that it contained one of
Lallie's markers--a piece of white ribbon with
a green four-leaved shamrock embroidered at
each end. He opened it at the place marked,
and there was a faint pencil line against the
following passage:
"O, by your leave, I pray you;
I bade you never speak again of him:
But, would you undertake another suit,
I had rather hear you to solicit that,
Than music from the spheres."
The College Shakespeare Society had read
Twelfth Night at B. House only a fortnight
before, and Lallie had pestered Tony to let her
read Viola, but only boys and masters were
permitted to perform.
Tony laid the book down on his desk and put
the marker in his breast pocket. He looked at
his watch and wrote a telegram to an old
Hamchestrian who was one of the Under Officers at
the Shop.
"If you possibly can, get me a ticket for the
dance to-night. Can't get there till eleven;
leave it with sergeant at door."
He rang furiously for Ford and told her to
pack his bag. He was unexpectedly called away.
He caught the six-fifteen, which reached
Paddington soon after nine, drove to a hotel,
dressed, dined, and went down by train to
Woolwich.
The porters marvelled at his lavish tips, and
the cabman who drove him from the Arsenal
station to the Shop came to the conclusion that
the gentleman was undoubtedly drunk when
he surveyed his fare.
His ticket awaited him, on production of his
visiting card, and he was allowed to make his
way to the gym., where the ball was held.
As he surveyed the brilliant scene his heart
failed him for the first time that night. There
were not half a dozen black coats in the crowded
room, and just for a moment Tony again felt
old and plain and uninteresting. He was far
too big, however, to remain unnoticeable. One
after another of his old boys found him and
gave him astonished but hearty greeting.
At last he caught sight of Lallie. She was
waltzing with Paddy--conspicuously handsome
Paddy; and even at that ball, where good
dancing is the rule and not the exception, there
was something harmoniously distinguished in
the dancing of these two.
Lallie looked white and tired. Presently
Paddy felt her sway in his arms. "Stop!"
she cried breathlessly; "am I mad, or is that
Tony standing on the other side of the room?"
Paddy piloted her skilfully over to Tony.
One glance at their faces was enough for that
astute youth.
"How ripping of you to come!" he exclaimed;
"but Lallie's a mean little minx not
to tell me you were coming."
"She didn't know. I didn't know myself
five hours ago. But I have something very
important to say to Lallie--something that
couldn't possibly wait."
Paddy chuckled.
"You may have the rest of this dance," he
said; "and you may trust Lallie for knowing
the best places for sitting out."
"Will you come?" asked Tony.
"To the end of the world," said Lallie, as
she slipped her hand under his arm; "but I
warn you, Tony, dear, with me you won't have
altogether a tranquil journey."